You are on page 1of 576

CHAPTER 1501

        This also means that Tang Mufen will live incognito next.
        Must not appear as “Tang Mufeng”.
        Otherwise, it will be cast aside by thousands of people.
        Their family hated Levi Garrison.
        The Western Shu Emperor didn’t say anything, they were all waiting for Levi
Garrison’s order.
         LEvi’s Squad is also…
        Capital.
        Messiah.
        “Where is Levi Garrison? Now that the Northern Demons have failed, the Avengers
will definitely flee out of Erudia.”
        “I still can’t contact him at the moment! No one knows where he is, what is he doing?
He is like disappearing!”
        “It’s really outrageous! At the most critical moment, Levi Garrison came here with
such a trick!” mi. c
        “Even though we defeated the Northern Demons and achieved a major victory, we
are still far from a full victory! Once the Avengers leave, it is 
equivalent to letting the tiger go!”
        “Hey, the key is that all the Avengers’ information is in his hands. We don’t know
anything. Levi Garrison disappeared, and we have nothing to do!”
        “Forget it, let’s greet our hero first! Let’s deal with Levi Garrison later!”
        …
        On an avenue north of the capital.
        There is no car.
        The two rows were full of people, crowds of people.
        Everyone’s eyes are full of enthusiasm.
        Flags flew on both sides, and banners could be seen everywhere.
        It says “the important minister of the country”, “the hero of the great summer” and
so on.
        Messiah came forward to greet him.
        This is the first time ever.
        It is indeed the highest etiquette!
        Naturally, it was the four little dragons and the dead death squad who accepted all
this.
        Soon, the team came.
        There is even a helicopter hovering in the air…
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        Hundreds of salutes scattered on both sides fired all at once.
        Thousands of people even shouted.
        “hero!!!”
        “hero!!!”
        …
        Erudia’s highest courtesy welcomes the heroes home.
        Tears filled their eyes.
        The four Erudia Five Dragons and the East Demon were even more tearful: “Our
apprentice is not ashamed! It’s really gratifying!”
        “Thanks to the four seniors for cultivating such a god of protector of the country for
Erudia!”
        Messiah thanked from top to bottom.
        The people are even more grateful.
        After arriving here, the four little dragons got out of the car and walked on the
avenue, accepting the highest etiquette.
        Enjoy the respect of thousands of people and the reception of Messiah.
        The East Beast, the Southern General, and the Chinese Soldier held their heads high
and looked proud.
        This is what they want! ! !
        They finally stood on the top of the great summer.
        As for the western monk next to him lowered his head, his face was a bit ugly.
        The more so, the more uncomfortable he is.
        All this belongs to others.
        Nothing to do with them.
        Even they are deserters…
        Killed so many prisoners…
        But now that the arrow is on the string, he has to send it, and he has no idea.
        Can only bite the bullet to meet all this.
        “Welcome to the triumphant return of our four heroes!!!”
        Messiah shouted.
        The audience cheered, and there was a burst of noise.
        Dong Beast shouted at the crowd: “We are nothing, the dead brothers are the
heroes!”
        “We are sorry for them, we may not be able to bring them back alive!”
        “What are we heroes?”
        The southern general and the lieutenant also said pretentiously.
        The western monk’s head was lower.
        He couldn’t imagine how Dongju had a face to say these words?
        Obviously they killed all the members of the death squad.
        Sure enough, the Dong Beast trio’s words made others admire them more and more.
        “Look at this is my Erudia hero, whether it is strength or character, it is an existence
we admire!”

CHAPTER 1502
        In the end, the four little dragons accepted the awards and honors.
        Even Messiah wants to give them a king!
        Of course, all of this will have to wait until Levi Garrison is contacted!
        “What? The Avengers are still not resolved? Unreasonable!”
        “Erudia is still in danger, how can we be idle? Continue!”
        When the four little dragons heard that the Avengers were still unsolved, they made a
hypocritical statement.
        To get rid of the Avengers.
        The Northern Demons were afraid.
        But they are still very strong, and there should be no problems dealing with the
Avengers.
        “If Levi Garrison has half of your character, he won’t let most of the Avengers
escape!”
        Everyone is more optimistic about the four little dragons. ..
        Even more angry at Levi Garrison!
        How can I do it?
        Not obeying the order, let the Avengers run away.
        Just because the four little dragons are sent to deal with the Northern Devil, and you
are not sent, are you angry?
        It’s too narrow-minded.
        “Hurry up and contact Levi Garrison! The matter of the word side by side king will be
resolved as soon as possible!”
        …
        At this moment, it is located in the depths of the Tianshan base.
        Levi Garrison took a long breath.
        There was a person lying in front of him.
        It is the North Devil.
        In fact, that battle did not hurt both sides.
        Not to die together.
        Levi Garrison was completely capable of killing the North Demon.
        When he was about to punish the Northern Demon, the Northern Demon recognized
his practice, so he retained his trick.
        This created the illusion that he and the Northern Devil were at the end of each other.
        He didn’t punish the North Demon, but wanted to ask why the Lower North Demon
knew this technique.
        So maybe you will know something about “Master”.
        This is what Levi Garrison wants to know very much.
        But despite this, the North Demon passed out.
        No matter what method Levi Garrison used, he still didn’t wake up.
        “Forget it, take the Northern Demon back first! Let amar or Beishan (Benny Quinton)
see if there is a way to wake him up!”
        Levi Garrison shook his head helplessly.
        Now the North Devil poses no threat to him.
        So death or life is the same.
        He is fully capable of controlling.
        He just wanted to ask the truth from the mouth of Bei Mo.
        As everyone knows, the sky has changed outside at this time.
        The four deserters changed their lives and became Erudia heroes, loved by thousands
of people.
        He became a deserter.
        Where Messiah is, he has neglected his duty even more, and there has been a major
dereliction of duty.
        But for the Avengers, Levi Garrison admitted negligence.
        Between the Avengers and the Northern Devil, he believed that the Northern Devil
had a higher risk factor, so he chose the Northern Devil.
        On the way back, Levi Garrison finally knew what happened.
        It turned out that the four little dragons accepted all the merits with peace of mind.
        Instead, they framed 39 of them as deserters.
        Also killed all the prisoners.
        “These four people seem to want to kill all those who know the truth!!!”
        “Unfortunately, I’m still alive!”
        A cold light flashed in Levi Garrison’s eyes.
        Never met such a shameless person!
        Worse than Zoey’s family!
        The ugliness of a person can be clearly seen in the face of interests and life and death.
        So many brothers have all become their substitutes.
        These four people still have the face to accept the reward?
        Want to be a king?
        Shameless! ! !
        Did you kill the North Demon?
        Have you ever played the North Devil?
        Only four deserters! ! !
        After a change, he became a national hero.
        He couldn’t bear this tone!
        Levi Garrison is very angry!
        He would never allow this to happen.
        It’s even more to ask for justice for the thousands of death squad brothers who died.
        “Four little dragons? Okay, wait for me!”
        Levi Garrison returned to the capital fiercely.

CHAPTER 1503
        The Four Little Dragons now enjoy this feeling loved by thousands of people.
        Also very sad.
        Those thirty-nine people could not be found in one day, and they were not at ease
after all.
        Only when they are dead will everyone feel at ease.
        So the four little dragons used all their strength to find the whereabouts of those
people.
        The 38 members of the death squad were still weak after all, and they were quickly
found one by one.
        After all, almost everyone listens to the Four Little Dragons.
        For their arrangements, they are all trying their best to complete.
        “We are not deserters! We killed the Avengers’ ambush, and even one of us killed the
North Demon!”
        Everyone began to explain.
        Only the person who escorted them coldly snorted: “Who doesn’t know that you are
deserters in Erudia now? Do you dare to argue?”
        “Listen, or did one of them kill the North Demon? Do you have any ideas?”
        “North Mordor! Will be killed by one of your death squads? It’s ridiculous! It was
killed by the four little dragons!”
        “Can you say something practical in your sophistry? You killed the North Demon, so
you can say that?”
        …
        Of course everyone didn’t believe it.
        Everyone knows how threatening the North Devil is.
        How can a small death squad member be able to kill it?
        The death squad began to argue vigorously: “No, we saw it with our own eyes! It was
our people who killed it! By the way, his name is Tang Mufeng!”
        “Furthermore, the four little dragons are deserters at all! They trapped more than 900
other people to help them block the North Demon, so that they 
can escape! More than 900 members of the death squad were killed by them!”
        “It’s the four little dragons shameless! It’s the North Demon killed by others, but they
shamelessly call themselves themselves!”
        “And they suddenly killed all the captives to kill them! Because those captives have
witnessed the truth!”
        …
        The throats of the death squads were smoky.
        But it’s simply unbelievable.
        “Go on? Let me see what else you can say?”
        “Do you still want to say that the North Demon is dead? Will it appear one day?”
        “Say, will we believe your nonsense?”
        …
        Those who caught them all laughed.
        Look at more than 30 people in the death squad like a fool.
        No matter how reasonable they said, who would believe what a group of deserters
said?
        “Everyone, hurry up! The four little dragons are coming to pick them up soon! Our
mission is over!”
        Upon hearing that the four little dragons were coming, the death squad began to
panic.
        Once these four people come, will they have a way to survive?
        “We are not deserters! We are the four little dragons…”
        But no matter what they say, they are not convinced.
        Instead, they think this is their excuse.
        Soon in the middle of the journey, I ran into the four little dragons who came to pick
up people.
        A strong murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the East Beasts.
        “Okay, leave them to us, let’s deal with it!”
        Others left one after another.
        There were only four little dragons left in the court staring murderously at the death
squad.
        “Run? Where can you go?”
        Dongju sneered.
        “You four shameless dogs! Sooner or later everyone will know the truth!”
        “A group of guys who betrayed their fellow teammates, it is a shame to be with you!”
        The death squad scolded.
        “Hahaha, it’s a pity, you are going on the road, you can’t see that day!”
        The bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Eastern Beast.
        “Wait, one person is missing!”
        “Obviously there are thirty-nine people, why are there only thirty-eight people?”
        Suddenly, the western monk asked questions.

CHAPTER 1504
        The western monk is now gradually blending into the other three.
        Since you can’t hide, you can only accept it.
        For peace of mind, he wants to get rid of everyone.
        Therefore, he is more careful than the other three.
        “Yeah, there is one missing person, none of us found out.”
        Only then did the other three react.
        “Actually tell you, that person is…”
        One of the members of the death squad, subconsciously wanted to tell the truth.
        He was quickly stopped by others: “Wrong! Just one person is missing!”
        “He is hiding in a place you can’t find. He has direct evidence! If we kill us, he will
expose everything.”
        Only in this way can their lives be saved. mi. c
        “I don’t believe it! I still can’t kill you!”
        Dong Beast is about to start.
        “No way!”
        The western monk quickly blocked it.
        “His absence is always a hidden danger, so quickly check who this person is!”
        “Tang Mufeng, right? Let’s go to the gate of Xishu!”
        Soon, the four little dragons went to find Tang Mufeng.
        Tang Mufeng is now not in the West Shumen Clan, but hiding in a hidden place.
        But it was still found.
        Although the Western Shu gate valve wanted to stop it.
        But the four little dragons are not only powerful, but Erudia is behind them.
        Who dares to stop?
        The four captured Tang Mufeng.
        “It’s you who became a deserter!”
        Dong Beast sneered.
        “No…it’s not me…I’m Tang Mufeng wrong, but it’s not me who went to join the death
squad, but Levi Garrison went for me! He became a deserter, it has 
nothing to do with me!”
        “Yeah, Levi Garrison went for my son. It has nothing to do with my son.”
        Tang Wansheng was also defending.
        “Do you think I can believe this? Take it away!!!”
        “If it doesn’t matter to you, why are you hiding?”
        Now for the Four Little Dragons, Tang Mufeng and the others are arguing.
        And I heard from Messiah that Levi Garrison was going to deal with the Avengers.
        Will he join the death squad for you?
        It’s ridiculous!
        The four forcibly took Tang Mufeng away.
        Halfway through, Dongju suddenly smiled grimly: “Go to hell!”
        “Don’t, don’t kill me!!!”
        Tang Mufeng wanted to say something, but Dong Beast didn’t give him a chance at
all.
        “Puff!”
        With blood in his mouth, Tang Mufeng fell to the ground unwillingly.
        Tang Mufeng was killed.
        No one thought of this.
        They asked Levi Garrison to die for him, and wanted to sit back and collect his
reputation.
        But the way of heaven has reincarnation, who has the heaven spared?
        After things changed, he died in the end.
        Don’t hurt people’s hearts, or you will be the one who is unlucky.
        “call!”
        The four little dragons breathed a long sigh of relief.
        Now all the trouble is gone.
        Killed at least the remaining thirty-eight people.
        No one in this world knows the truth.
        But at this moment, Levi Garrison came to the capital.
        This is what Messiah didn’t even think of.
        I thought Levi Garrison would disappear for a while.
        “Levi Garrison, you leave your job without authorization! All the top leaders of the
Avengers fled Erudia! You have a major negligence of duty, are you 
Convicted?”
        Senior Messiah questioned Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison nodded: “This is my negligence, I admit it! But…”
        “But what?”
        “But I rushed to the Tianshan base and wiped out half of the Avengers’ power, and
even the North Demon!”
        “I, Levi Garrison, don’t ask for anything, the merits and demerits are equal!”
        The words came out.
        The court was silent for a long time.
        It took a full minute before the sound erupted.
        “Levi Garrison, are you crazy? You got rid of the Northern Devil? It’s obviously the
four little dragons, okay?”

CHAPTER 1505
        “Levi Garrison, you really let us down!”
        “We are Wan Wanwan thinking that you will come to grab the credit at this time!”
        “The tens of thousands of people we sent out witnessed the four little dragons killing
the North Demon! But you said you killed it? Will we believe it?”
        “Levi Garrison has cultivated you for so long, and it has pushed you to sit side by side
with the king! I really didn’t expect you to take credit for others!”
        …
        In this regard, Messiah was very disappointed with Levi Garrison.
        Mainly it was a coincidence.
        All the factors created the “fact”-the four little dragons killed the Northern Demon.
        People have to believe.
        Especially now billions of people across Erudia regard the Four Little Dragons as
heroes.
        You tell them that the Northern Devil was not killed by the four little dragons. ..
        It is estimated that everyone will be impatient.
        Not to mention them.
        Levi Garrison said that he killed the North Demon, which was tantamount to
overthrowing everyone’s cognition.
        “Levi Garrison, let us tell you the truth, we are not sending you to deal with the
Northern Devil. There is only one reason-because you are not the opponent 
of the Northern Devil, the four little dragons are here to deal with the Northern Devil with
the combined attack technique.”
        …
        In this regard, Levi Garrison could only sneer.
        The art of combined strikes has no effect on the Northern Devil!
        “One word side by side? We know that you are very powerful. The battle at Jiulong
Mountain has made a lot of face for Erudia!”
        “But you don’t have to run to grab the credit of our apprentice at this time, right?”
        “May I ask what have you done? Did you play in the battle against the North Devil? Or
was it bleeding and wounded?”
        “Everyone has witnessed the North Demon killed by our apprentice. Is this time to
grab the credit? Is it possible that you are satisfied if all the credit 
is yours?”
        The four East Demon also stared at Levi Garrison.
        They are fighting injustices for their apprentices.
        “This time, the credit for killing the North Demon is really great, it can be said to be
the best in nearly a hundred years, but you don’t have to grab it, 
right?”
        “What’s more, you have a major negligence, everyone in the Avengers ran away? Not
only did not plead guilty, but also wanted to take credit!”
        “This is the first time we have seen such a young man! In vain, I used to think highly of
you!”
        Facing the accusation, Levi Garrison could only smile.
        Soon, the four little dragons came here.
        After hearing the matter, the four were furious.
        “Levi Garrison, you are too shameless!”
        “You killed the North Demon? Do you want to be shameless?”
        “During the first battle of the Tianshan Base, we never saw you at all, okay?”
        The Dongbeasts were extremely angry.
        “Who said I was not here?”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “Ok?”
        The Dongbeasts were suddenly taken aback.
        Looking at each other, the same thought flashed in his mind: Isn’t he the mysterious
person?
        But it’s impossible!
        The mysterious man has died with the Northern Devil.
        This is what they saw with their own eyes.
        There is absolutely nothing wrong.
        Even if he was dead, he was found now.
        But there is still no such thing.
        That means it’s really dead.
        It could never be Levi Garrison.
        “Extremely ridiculous!”
        “The North Demon was obviously killed by the four of us! Is it related to you?”
        “How can there be someone as shameless as you in this world?”
        The Dong Beast trio frantically accused Levi Garrison.
        Only the western monk made a sound.
        The shameless people are four of them, right?
        Not them.
        The western monk is really going against his psychology to accuse other people.
        He doesn’t have the face to dare to do these things.
        Levi Garrison smiled indifferently: “The Northern Demon was killed by you?”
        “Wrong, it’s us!”
        The three East Beasts immediately admitted.
        “Ho ho, fart, the Northern Devil is completely dead!”
        Levi Garrison said angrily.

CHAPTER 1506
        Of course the North Demon was dead.
        And will wake up soon.
        After Levi Garrison came to the capital, he had already handed it over to professionals
such as Qin Lao and amar.
        After inspection, the North Demon can wake up.
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Everyone laughed.
        How could the North Demon be dead?
        Tens of thousands watched him die.
        This is not just what the Four Little Dragons said.
        This was seen by the remaining thirty-eight people of the death squad and the
thousands of people under the command of the North Demon. 
        Witness!
        Otherwise, the North Demon’s men would not surrender.
        He surrendered only when he saw that the Northern Demon was dead.
        At this time, you said that the North Demon was dead?
        Who believes it!
        “Levi Garrison, Levi Garrison, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are!”
        “At first it was said that you killed the Northern Demon, but now it is said that the
Northern Demon is dead, inconsistent! Do you want to lie and 
prepare the draft in advance?”
        “Yes! If you don’t get the credit, you will say that the North Demon is dead. Levi
Garrison, you are really bad!”
        …
        Everyone was happy.
        Including Western monks.
        He was still worried at first, and Levi Garrison would know something in case.
        Now it seems that Levi Garrison is purely here to grab the credit.
        Even Messiah was angry.
        “Levi Garrison, do you think we are stupid? Billions of people know that the Northern
Demon is dead, but you say that the Northern Demon is alive! Didn’t 
you say that the Northern Demon was killed? Why did you say that he was dead?”
        Levi Garrison looked at everyone and said, “I didn’t say I killed him, but I just got rid of
him!”
        “Well, well, since you got rid of the North Demon, then you tell me why we didn’t see
you? Where are you?”
        The western monk asked.
        “Because in the death squad!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “Death squad? Impossible! We know everyone in the death squad. I call everyone’s
name. You can’t be in the death squad!”
        The western monk bit to death.
        “I went for someone!”
        “Who did you go for? Wouldn’t you say that you went for Tang Mufeng?”
        The western monk sneered.
        “It’s wrong, I went for Tang Mufeng! That person was me at the beginning, and I took
thirty-nine people to part ways with you…”
        Levi Garrison told the original situation.
        Nan Jiang smiled and said: “I know so much!! What a pity, what a pity, Tang Mufeng
didn’t have anyone to go for him at all, he did it himself!”
        “He also admitted to being a deserter, let us be beheaded!”
        “Levi Garrison is going to lie. The North Devil matter has nothing to do with you at all.
No matter how much you say, it’s not believed.”
        “It’s wrong, the facts are in front of you, can you overthrow it?”
        Everyone looked at him like a fool.
        “Then you guys tell me why there was a scene where the combined attack technique
was not effective against the Northern Demon in the first place? 
The Northern Demon also said that he was three times stronger than he was in the past?”
        Levi Garrison asked rhetorically.
        “This question is very simple! The North Devil uses it to bluff to frighten us!”
        “At that time, the combined attack technique had already produced a heavy blow to
him, but he resisted it and didn’t show it.”
        “Understood? He was already at the end of the crossbow at the time. He died under
the impact of the four of us and the death squad!”
        The explanation of the Four Little Dragons may not be perfect.
        But now billions of people in Erudia listen to them.
        What they say is true.
        No one doubted it, and no one believed Levi Garrison.
        “But the North Demon was clearly defeated by me. It has nothing to do with them.
The four of them became deserters and killed everyone in the 
death squad!”
        Levi Garrison weakly defended.
        It’s just that everyone looked at him coldly.
        No one will listen.
        Levi Garrison was helpless.
        No one believed him.

CHAPTER 1507
        Now it can be said that the whole world does not believe him.
        No one will write to you.
        On the contrary, he has suffered a major dereliction of duty. It is another question
whether he can keep his identity as a king.
        Levi Garrison didn’t have enough evidence to expose the Four Little Dragons.
        After all, Erudia gave the title of hero to the four little dragons.
        Exposing them is equivalent to overthrowing everyone.
        impossible things!
        “Levi Garrison, you say! Keep talking! Let me see what else you can say?”
        “Do you think someone will believe you?”
        Si Xiaolong looked at him with a smug expression.
        “Young people, it’s better to be down-to-earth, don’t think about grabbing credit or
something.” 
        Xi Buddha also patted Levi Garrison on the shoulder.
        “Levi Garrison, we are so disappointed in you! We didn’t expect you to come to grab
the credit!”
        “Okay, let’s not talk about this! Let’s ask you, we have ordered you to remove the
Avengers, why are you not doing it? What are you doing?”
        Facing the question, Levi Garrison smiled: “Between the Avengers and the Northern
Demon, I think the Northern Demon is even more threatening. So I 
went to the Tianshan base to deal with the Northern Demon.”
        Everyone: “…”.
        “Levi Garrison, you want to piss us off? Are you still talking about the North Demon at
this time, you got rid of it?”
        “Obviously you are not doing things well and making major mistakes. But you still
have to pretend to have done your best for Erudia! Also come to 
grab the credit of others!”
        …
        Levi Garrison’s words angered everyone.
        “Excuse me, please keep your eyes open! If you think about the trickiness of this
matter, you will doubt it.”
        “Get rid of the Northern Devil, I don’t want any reward or reputation from Levi
Garrison, I just want to give me justice! That’s it!”
        Levi Garrison shouted at everyone.
        Messiah stared at Levi Garrison angrily: “Today is really a disappointing day!!!”
        “Levi Garrison, do you still realize your mistakes?”
        Levi Garrison sneered: “What’s wrong with me?”
        “Are you still wrong?”
        “Did you get rid of the Avengers?”
        Everyone questioned.
        “But I got rid of the more dangerous Northern Demon!”
        Levi Garrison looked at everyone frankly.
        “you……”
        Everyone was going to be mad at Levi Garrison.
        After talking for a long time, Levi Garrison still had the same rhetoric.
        “You are still so obsessed!!!”
        “Levi Garrison from now on, you can be confined! Think about whether you are
wrong?”
        “When did you figure it out, and when will you come out again!”
        …
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I will go to the confinement room! But it is impossible to figure
it out! Because I was wrong!”
        “If Levi Garrison doesn’t reflect on what he is wrong, then you don’t have to be the
king of words side by side! You will even be punished severely!”
        “Come here, quickly send Levi Garrison to the confinement room to make him sober!”
        Levi Garrison snorted: “It doesn’t matter!!!”
        In this way, Levi Garrison was sent to a hidden confinement room somewhere in the
capital.
        There are only ten small rooms of square meters.
        The atmosphere is extremely depressing.
        The guard also persuaded: “Just let your mouth go. With your contribution to Erudia,
as long as you admit that you have made a mistake, it won’t do 
anything to you.”
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “Justice and easy-going! I’m wrong is wrong!”
        “I believe everything will be proved soon! Fake things can’t be real!”
        The others chuckled, “How is it possible? Everyone knows that the four little dragons
killed the Northern Devil. What evidence do you use to 
overthrow them?”

CHAPTER 1508
        Levi Garrison didn’t answer the conversation, so he closed his eyes and rested.
        His words are unbelievable.
        Why not say it!
        The guard outside the door took a look and then sighed: “Hey, it’s really worthless to
hand over the position of the king by one word in order to be 
angry!”
        After Levi Garrison was detained in a confinement room.
        Many people still received the message.
        The King of Beiliang, the Emperor of Xishu and others all knew about it.
        They naturally did not believe that Levi Garrison was a deserter.
        There must be a misunderstanding.
        In addition, they didn’t think that Tang Mufeng was killed.
        Tang Wansheng and others were extremely sad and angry! m.bg.
        They blamed all this on Levi Garrison.
        If the Emperor Xi Shu hadn’t come forward, I’m afraid Tang Wansheng would have
been dyed against Zoey.
        Tang Wansheng had already vowed to never die with Levi Garrison.
        The deserter was in charge of Levi Garrison, but it was his son who was punished.
        He can’t stand…
        “I heard that Levi Garrison was arrested! When he comes out, I will settle accounts
with him!”
        …
        At this time, the four little dragons had already begun to discuss the issue of one word
side by side.
        According to Levi Garrison’s temperament, he would probably not admit his mistakes.
        When the time comes, the word side by side will be theirs.
        Together with the four Erudia Five Dragons and the East Demon, they are all
respected and loved by thousands of people.
        Some people also suggested that the Dong Yao four should be designated as national
teachers to cultivate more geniuses for Erudia.
        It is definitely a blessing for Erudia to have a little more heroes like the Four Little
Dragons.
        For those thirty-eight people, the Dongbeasts originally wanted to kill them.
        But he was stopped by the western monk.
        He didn’t want to kill karma anymore.
        What’s more, I am not afraid now.
        After all, these people are in their control.
        And these people testify that they got rid of the Northern Devil.
        Because they have heard different sounds recently.
        Some people began to doubt the authenticity of the first battle at the Tianshan base,
and even doubt whether the death squads were deserters…
        This made the four of them nervous.
        In order to dispel this suspicion, let the death squad testify.
        “Do you know why I keep you?”
        Dong Beast looked at everyone with a smile.
        When the four little dragons asked them to testify about the killing of the North
Demon, the members of the death squad did not agree.
        “It’s okay if you don’t agree, but I can’t guarantee the safety of your family? Your child
is three years old, so cute…
        Your parents are so old…and you…”
        “You must not die!!!”
        Everyone in the death squad had a handle, and finally had to testify for the four little
dragons.
        This matter is basically concluded.
        The voice of doubt disappeared.
        Time passed day by day.
        Levi Garrison was still kept in the confinement room.
        He had no intention of admitting his mistakes and repenting.
        Even the guards have been offering food and water for several days.
        Levi Garrison is still the same.
        “What’s the matter? Is Levi Garrison still not aware of his mistake?”
        “Report, side by side, Wang Zhen has the slightest sign of remorse! Always insist that
he is not at fault!”
        “Outrageous! Levi Garrison is on the bar?”
        “Okay, tell Levi Garrison! Give him three more days. If he still doesn’t admit his
mistake, then he will be canceled.”
        …
        Upon hearing this, the four little dragons smiled excitedly.
        If Levi Garrison is improper, the probability is theirs.
        The four East Demons touched their beards and nodded: “Well, yes, yes!”
        They very much hope to see the scene of the apprentice’s pros.
        Levi Garrison smiled contemptuously after hearing the notice.
        On the first day, Levi Garrison did not admit his mistake.
        The next day, Levi Garrison still did not admit his mistake.
        On the third day, the agreed time was up…

CHAPTER 1509
        “One word side by side, this is your last chance! There are still two hours!”
        “I hope you will consider it carefully. This is about the identity of the king of the word
side by side!”
        The guard at the door persuaded.
        “No, I’m not wrong, what’s wrong?”
        Levi Garrison said without opening his eyes.
        “Hey! Too stubborn!”
        Time goes by every minute and every second.
        It is equivalent to the countdown of the time when Levi Garrison was the king of the
word side by side.
        The four little dragons and the big summer five dragons are also waiting anxiously…
        Soon they will be crowned king!
        At this time, it was located in a manor house in the capital. m.bg.
        amar, the king of military doctors in the field, just left.
        There was a person lying on the bed in the bedroom.
        He opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes flickering like lightning.
        “Am I still dead? Where am I?”
        He said coldly.
        He is the North Demon.
        He clearly remembered that before he lost consciousness, he and Levi Garrison were
dead.
        Didn’t think that he was still alive.
        The Avengers must have saved themselves.
        “Levi Garrison didn’t think about it, I’m still alive…hahahaha…”
        The North Demon laughed wildly.
        Although he was seriously injured, he has recovered 60% to 70% under the treatment
of amar and others.
        Due to the particularity of the Northern Devil’s cultivation technique, his strength and
body are recovering at a speedy speed.
        It took him another two hours to recover to 80%.
        “I am in the capital???”
        After leaving here, the North Demon suddenly knew.
        The corners of his mouth lifted, revealing a weird smile.
        Don’t think about it, the North Devil is about to start.
        the other side.
        Four hours soon arrived.
        Levi Garrison finally did not admit his mistake.
        He insisted on his own statement.
        This made everyone extremely angry.
        “Cancel the identity of Levi Garrison’s side by side king!”
        “After seven days, a ceremony for the four little dragons to be crowned kings will be
held, and the four will be side by side with the king!”
        “The East Demon Four were also named the Emperor Protector of the Country, and
cultivated more talents for Erudia!”
        …
        After the decision was made, the inside was shocked.
        However, the Four Little Dragons had a record of killing the Northern Devil, so people
dared not accept it.
        After Levi Garrison heard this message, his face was not disturbed.
        For him, the word side by side king or Kunlun war god is a false name.
        He won’t care.
        The only thing angry is that the four little dragons deceived everyone by means.
        Let the truth be buried.
        But he was not in a hurry.
        There will be an answer soon.
        “As mentioned above, although you canceled your one-word side by side king! But
you can still take the position of Kunlun War God! Your strength 
is still stronger than Chen Wudao and the others!”
        Faced with this situation, Levi Garrison just smiled.
        “no need!”
        “It seems to Levi Garrison that you still don’t realize your mistakes, go ahead and
close the confinement room!”
        Levi Garrison continued to be detained.
        The Four Little Dragons have already begun to celebrate here.
        There was a large-scale celebration banquet.
        Messiah also sent a representative, and Erudia Wulong was also there.
        Some people in the know have already come to congratulate.
        The four little dragons were red and excited.
        Even western monks gradually accepted this identity.
        “I’m so ashamed to be a king!!!”
        “We are far from qualified!”
        The four little dragons looked humble.
        “How is it possible? Killing the North Demon is enough!”
        “Furthermore, you have passed Messiah’s inspection! They will not admit the wrong
person!”
        “You are absolutely qualified to be a king!”
        Everyone touted.
        “Then I’ll be more respectful when I wait, and I’ll rely on you to take care of the queen
after making a queen!”
        The celebration banquet was extremely hot and coveted.
        Suddenly someone ran in: “The big thing is not good, the North Demon has
appeared…”

CHAPTER 1510
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        The phrase “North Demon appeared” was like a thunder on the ground.
        Too shocking!
        “Rumble!!!”
        Thunder roars exploded in everyone’s mind.
        The extraordinary celebration banquet, which was originally hot, suddenly became
silent.
        Everyone stopped their actions at this moment, one by one, like a statue.
        “Snapped!”
        “??!”
        “boom!”
        …M.bg.
        The scene was full of the sound of cups and chopsticks falling to the ground.
        It can be seen how terrifying the word “North Demon” is.
        When everyone heard it, there was only fear.
        Especially under the current circumstances, the Northern Demon was clearly dead.
        The four little dragons had a celebration banquet for killing them, and they were
about to be crowned kings.
        As a result, the North Demon appeared.
        The East Demon was dumbfounded.
        The Southern Emperor was dumbfounded.
        The four little dragons were dumbfounded.
        Everyone was stunned.
        Everyone looked at each other and stood silent.
        It took a full minute for someone to react one after another.
        “what???”
        “The Northern Devil is still alive???”
        The man nodded fiercely: “Yes, the Northern Devil is still alive! He’s back! It’s
terrible!”
        “impossible!!!”
        The four Erudia Wulong Dongyao shouted in unison.
        “The North Demon has clearly been beheaded by our apprentice at the Tianshan
base. How can it be alive?”
        “You guys are really nonsense! Tell me something that doesn’t exist!”
        The four little dragons who reacted also shouted angrily: “You spread rumors, be
careful to punish you!”
        “The Northern Devil was killed by the four of us. Tens of thousands of people have
witnessed it. How can it be alive?”
        “The Northern Devil can’t live! Don’t talk nonsense!”
        Although the four of them said so, there was a faint worry in their hearts.
        Their nerves are tense.
        What if it is true?
        Although they saw the North Demon and the mysterious master die together.
        But after searching for a long time, I still couldn’t see the bodies of two people.
        The quicksand may be buried, but such a covering search can even find the dead bird.
        Let alone two people…
        But they still killed the Northern Demon.
        “Are you talking nonsense? How could the North Demon appear?”
        “You are responsible for talking nonsense!”
        The high-level faces of several Yanlong Guards were exposed black, and asked
dissatisfiedly.
        “No! I’m not talking nonsense!”
        “The third team of the wolf group discovered the Northern Demon and has already
played against him. The entire army has been overthrown…”
        The man said firmly.
        “The most important thing is that the Northern Devil is in the capital at the
moment…”
        The man added another sentence.
        “what?”
        “Has the wolf group and the North Demon encountered?”
        This is an extremely terrifying thing for Messiah.
        The Northern Devil is in the capital again…
        This is too scary, right?
        “Yes, there was a message from Team Three at the last minute…”
        For a while, Messiah was anxious like ants on a hot pot.
        “boom!!!”
        As for the four little dragons, their faces were pale.
        Isn’t the North Devil really alive?
        The four East Demon immediately said, “Impossible! The Northern Demon has been
killed by our four apprentices, how could it appear?”
        “You must be mistaken, don’t say it’s the North Demon until you have any definite
information!”
        Several senior officials of Messiah looked at the four little dragons in uncertainty and
asked; “You tell the truth, is the Northern Demon dead?”
        The senior officials of Messiah were unsure.
        Because at this moment they thought of Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison said that the North Demon was dead.
        “We do…”
        The western monk subconsciously wanted to say it, but was interrupted by the
Eastern Demon: “It’s dead! The Northern Demon was killed by our own 
hands. How could we live?”
        They will not admit it until there is no conclusive evidence.

CHAPTER 1511
        What’s more, in their opinion, the Northern Devil cannot live.
        They watched their deaths with their own eyes.
        And to appear near the Tianshan base in the north.
        It is impossible to appear in the capital all at once.
        “I think it’s probably a strong man in the Avengers, or a member of the Northern
Devil. He came to avenge the Northern Devil!”
        The western monk analyzed a result.
        Everyone thinks this result is very convincing.
        This is probably the case!
        “En, I think so too! Hurry up and send all the power to verify who it is? If you avenge
the Northern Devil, you will resolutely fight it all!”
        Messiah’s senior officials directly ordered.
        All the forces were sent out, and the search began within the capital. m.bg.
        The four little dragons took the initiative to ask: “Once it is found, we will notify us
immediately and we will take care of this matter! If this person is 
not removed, we will not be able to sleep!”
        “You four really have the demeanor of a general! We don’t see the wrong person!”
        Everyone looked at the four with admiration.
        At this moment, in the confinement room, Levi Garrison was still closing his eyes and
resting.
        amar came to see him at this time.
        “Boss, he’s awake, I can’t control it! It’s likely something happened!”
        The ancient style naturally refers to the North Demon.
        Levi Garrison opened his eyes suddenly: “He wakes up so fast?”
        “He has a special physique, and another cultivation technique is also special, so he
recovers quickly!”
        amar answered.
        “Come here, let me go out! The Northern Devil has appeared, or if you don’t stop
him, there may be casualties!”
        Levi Garrison shouted.
        Although he was wronged, he still needs to be sensible in the face of justice.
        Can’t be emotional.
        “No! There are rules, you can’t go out!”
        “Unless you admit that you are wrong! Only if you have enough reflection can you be
released.”
        Levi Garrison said helplessly: “Now the Northern Devil is about to appear, are you still
in the mood to consider this?”
        “Don’t say anything else, even if the North Demon appears, it won’t be your turn to
deal with it. Aren’t there four little dragons? They are enough!”
        “You should honestly reflect on your fault!”
        …
        Levi Garrison sighed.
        Back to the original position.
        This person, it’s hard to look back at one thing.
        Unless you hit the wall!
        Now all Erudia doesn’t approve of him.
        He has done what he should do.
        Have a clear conscience.
        Since the four little dragons can kill the North Demon, let them kill one of them, right?
        amar also sighed helplessly and left.
        At this moment, Messiah had sent a large number of forces to investigate the North
Demon.
        The East Demon saw the embarrassment of the four little dragons.
        I couldn’t help but comforted: “It’s troublesome, anyway, the Northern Demon was
killed by you, this time it is his gangster who appeared. Isn’t it a 
piece of cake for you to kill him?”
        now.
        The three teams of the Messiahlong Formation are searching near the Ye Clan in the
capital.
        Suddenly I saw someone in front of me.
        When the North Demon’s face was clearly seen, the three teams were going crazy.
        “The Northern Demon… is really the Northern Demon!”
        “How can you live?”
        Everyone was surprised.
        The North Demon sneered: “Did I ever say that I was dead?”
        “Go back and inform everyone in Erudia! I am the North Demon back! I will kill one
person through Erudia, and see who can stop me? I will turn the 
capital into a purgatory on earth!”
        The North Demon sneered.
        The three teams of the Dragon Group dared not wait any longer, and ran away like
crazy.
        Messiah and the four little dragons are waiting for information.
        The three teams of the dragon group ran up, all lying on the ground in fright.
        “It’s the Northern Demon! It’s the Northern Demon! He wants to turn the capital into
hell!”
CHAPTER 1512
        “boom!”
        a bolt from the blue!
        This time it was truly certain that the North Demon had appeared.
        This time it was the official confirmation of Messiah.
        The Northern Devil is alive and still in the capital.
        To provoke them, to kill Erudia, the first location is the capital.
        “Impossible, sure it’s the Northern Devil, not its partisan?”
        Erudia Wulong still didn’t believe this fact.
        “Messiah repeatedly confirmed that it is the Northern Demon!!!”
        Everyone looked at the four little dragons again, and Erudia Wulong also looked over.
        The four of them became more and more anxious. 
        Especially the western monk kept his head down and his body was trembling slightly.
        The four were extremely nervous.
        Why didn’t you think that the North Demon was actually alive?
        impossible!
        Didn’t you die together?
        He is still dead, too scary, right?
        “Let’s talk about it? What’s the matter? Why is the Northern Demon dead?”
        “Are you always lying to us?”
        Messiah everyone began to doubt the four little dragons.
        “Yes, if there are other secrets, tell them!”
        The four East Demon also realized that something was wrong.
        “The North Demon is dead. We watched him die. But his body was trapped in
quicksand, and we didn’t care too much. We didn’t think he was still 
alive…”
        Xiaojun Shen and Dong Beast explained.
        “Hey, in fact, they can’t be blamed. The North Demon has practiced evil ways since he
was a child. It is not a strange thing that he is alive.”
        “But it doesn’t matter if he is alive. My apprentices killed him once, can’t I kill him a
second time? This time, he completely destroyed his body. How 
do I see him live?”
        Nandi, Xifo, and the Chinese army are also full of confidence: “Yes, our apprentice can
beat him the first time, and also beat him the second time.”
        “The four of you are going to prepare, and kill him in the capital? Just let us see!”
        This time even Messiah showed confidence.
        There is no sense of rush and anxiety just now.
        “we……”
        But the four little dragons were dumbfounded.
        Let them kill the North Demon again?
        Just kidding!
        They were deserters at all, afraid of the Northern Demon to the extreme.
        He didn’t even have the courage to look at the North Demon.
        Want to kill him?
        How can it be?
        They did not kill the Northern Devil once.
        Their combined attack technique is completely useless against the Northern Demon.
        They all had to run when they saw the North Demon.
        If it were not for thousands of death squads, they would not be alive.
        “What’s wrong? Your complexion looks ugly!”
        Someone discovered the anomaly of the four of them.
        “It’s nothing, it’s nothing, it just feels so troublesome, the North Demon can’t kill it!”
        Dong Yao wiped his cold sweat and said impatiently.
        “Don’t worry, this time in the capital, the masters are in charge, plus you, the
Northern Demon will definitely die!”
        “En, let’s personally supervise the battle! Let’s go! If it’s late, the Northern Demons
will slaughter the capital!”
        …
        Just drive the ducks to the shelves.
        The four little dragons were pushed to the forefront to punish the Northern Demon.
        The four were extremely reluctant.
        But there is no way.
        Unless they admit what they did before.
        “North Demon, why do you want to live?”
        The Dongbeasts were about to cry.
        They are going to be kings.
        Such a change happened unexpectedly.
        The four little dragons can’t hide at all.
        It is not just the high-level Messiah who has to personally supervise the battle, but
also the four Erudia Five Dragons.
        Even the Yanlong Guard released a message-the four little dragons are going to get rid
of the Northern Demon again.
        All of Beijing, all of Erudia knows about it.
        Thousands of people’s eyes focused on this.
        Unlike the Tianshan base, the first battle in the capital is now transparent.

CHAPTER 1513
        Almost everyone can know the details they want to know.
        This means that the four little dragons must fight with all their strength.
        Deserters are not considered.
        Means are even more useless.
        Thoroughly show everyone the true strength.
        This is the deadliest for the four little dragons…
        Cried!
        I really want to cry!
        At this moment, with the appearance of the North Devil, the eyes of Erudia and the
whole world are focused on this.
        “Haha, what if the Northern Devil is still alive? My Erudia’s four little dragons will just
kill him again!”
        “Yes, that’s wrong! And this time we can clearly know how the four heroes killed the
North Demon?” ..
        “We have to make up for our regrets! This battle will definitely make us unforgettable
for life!”
        “The Four Little Dragons will shine in the world again!”
        …
        People who support and love the Four Little Dragons are increasingly looking forward
to it.
        Everyone wants to see with their own eyes how the four little dragons punish the
Northern Devil.
        “hero!!!”
        “hero!!!”
        …
        Colorful flags fluttered all over the capital and the banners were full.
        Everyone is cheering for the four little dragons.
        Looking forward to their performance!
        Erudia Wulong and Messiah are more confident.
        Only the four little dragons knew what was going on.
        On the pavilion in the heart of Jiangjunhu Lake in the capital, the North Demon
waited alone.
        The masters sent by Messiah around Jiangjun Lake defended this place firmly.
        A bird will not be put in.
        Bei Mo sneered: “Come on, I hope you will send all the masters out, I will solve it all at
once!”
        The North Devil has strong self-confidence.
        Because after the first battle with Levi Garrison, he summed up the battle and gained
new inspiration for the combat power.
        The strength unexpectedly improved again.
        It is five times stronger than it was in the past.
        This is the most terrible.
        Like Levi Garrison, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds after experiencing a
life and death battle.
        So this time I am the North Demon alone in the capital, so arrogantly emboldened.
        “It’s too late for the Northern Devil to surrender. You shouldn’t be in the capital!”
        “This is the safest place in  Erudia! What are you fighting against?”
        “There is still a way to survive in surrender, there is a dead end if you don’t
surrender!”
        Everyone shouted coldly at the North Demon.
        The North Demon sneered.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        Suddenly Jiangjun Lake burst open.
        The lake water went upstream, churning and impacting all around.
        “Uh…”
        “Uh…”
        The lake water rushed around, and many people were injured on the shore.
        The North Devil is indeed strong!
        “Presumptuous! The Northern Devil can’t help you to run wild here!”
        With a cold cry, a large force arrived.
        The high-level Messiah sits in town, and Erudia Wulong is also nearby.
        The four little dragons walked slowly, but their body was stiff, and their legs were just
like lead.
        “You four old immortals are here too!”
        The North Demon couldn’t help but sneer when he saw the four Dong Yao.
        “North Demon, today we are here to see how you failed and fell down!”
        “A few decades ago we could capture you! Now our apprentice can defeat you and
kill you!”
        “You will eventually be defeated by us in your life and live in our shadow!”
        The East Demon were extremely confident.
        The North Demon smiled at this hohhhhh: “It’s a pity, you still don’t understand me.
Who can stop me now?”
        “That person is no longer there, I am already invincible in the world!”
        “Huh, what are you arrogant about North Demon?”
        “Today, I will kill you in front of Quan Erudia!”
        Messiah shouted.
        The North Demon smiled: “Oh? Kill me? I want to see who you send to kill me?”
        “Of course it is the four little dragons who killed you once!”
        Everyone pushed the four little dragons to the forefront…

CHAPTER 1514
        The moment the four people saw the North Demon, they suddenly bowed their
heads, and did not dare to look at each other.
        The calf was still trembling, and even his teeth were trembling.
        When the North Demon saw these four people, he smiled.
        “Hahaha…”
        The laughter was unbridled and full of mockery.
        This left everyone in a daze.
        The North Devil is crazy?
        Still frightened?
        Seeing the four little dragons laughing like this?
        Everyone is very puzzled.
        “Why are you laughing at the North Devil? You are just a defeated opponent of my
apprentices!”..
        The East Demon was very dissatisfied with the defiant attitude of the North Demon.
        The same goes for the other three: “When is it the turn of a loser to mock others?”
        “I am the defeat of your apprentice? Hahaha! Do you dare to admit it?”
        The North Demon smiled.
        Gradually, I also figured out what was going on.
        These four grabbed the credit.
        “Huh? What’s the matter?”
        Hearing this, everyone looked at the four little dragons subconsciously.
        At this time, everyone saw the strangeness of the four little dragons.
        Are they afraid?
        Facing the North Demon in fear?
        how can that be?
        Haven’t they killed the North Demon once?
        Isn’t the Northern Devil their defeated opponent?
        How did a mouse react to a cat?
        “Hahaha, Erudia’s operation really makes me ridiculous!”
        “You are really stupid, a bunch of idiots, don’t even know what happened to the
Tianshan base?”
        Thinking of this, the North Demon began to mock mercilessly.
        Everyone became more confused.
        what happened?
        “I’m afraid you really thought they killed me?”
        North Demon asked.
        “Isn’t it? In the first battle of the Tianshan base, the four little dragons used a
combined attack to kill you!”
        The way everyone subconsciously.
        Because after this period of fermentation.
        Everyone has taken this as a fact.
        The more you say, the lower the head of the four little dragons.
        The western monk’s whole body was sweating, and his whole body was wet, his face
was like water splashed on his forehead.
        The other three are similar.
        This is all Erudia’s people are watching.
        They did not dare to refute.
        “Fart! Even they can kill me? It’s too far! In the Tianshan base, I said that I was three
times stronger than I was back then. Do you really think I’m 
kidding?”
        “Your combined attack technique doesn’t work for me at all! It’s even more
impossible with the four of them!”
        The North Devil laughed.
        The four little dragons wanted to find a seam to get in.
        They really want to refute.
        But they have no reason to refute it.
        “Dong Yao really thought your four apprentices were good things? Ho Ho! Four
deserters!”
        “If you can’t beat me, just run! Let everyone in the death squad stop me and buy time
for them to escape by themselves!”
        “This is the existence of your Erudia who wants to enshrine the gods? You really laugh
at me!”
        The North Devil laughed.
        At this moment, it seems that time is still and space is frozen.
        Everyone looked at the four little dragons.
        Seems to be seeking truth and falsehood!
        “Impossible! I know who my apprentice for decades is, I know better than anyone! He
can’t do this!”
        West Buddha said angrily.
        It’s just that the western monk sweats more.
        “Yes, our apprentice can’t be like this! And I don’t believe that you North Demon is
the opponent of the four of them!”
        “En, you can’t use the combined attack technique!”
        Erudia Wulong and the others didn’t want to believe it at all.
        “Yes, the four of them defeated you! Don’t be angry!”
        Everyone shouted.
        “Do you see if they dare to admit it?”
        The North Devil laughed.
        Seeing the four little dragons lowered their heads, they didn’t dare to put one fart.
        “what happened?”

CHAPTER 1515
At this time they are not so firm anymore.
        The appearance of the Four Little Dragons and the North Devil’s words are absolutely
problematic.
        They even thought of one person-Levi Garrison.
        What is going on here?
        The North Devil laughed and said, “Didn’t they beat me once? Then kill me again!”
        “Okay, let you be convinced to lose!”
        The four East Demon still have confidence in their apprentices.
        They have to speak with facts!
        The apprentices who do not see in person will never admit that they are weak.
        Not to mention thinking of their apprentices lying and deserting. m.bg.
        The four little dragons are really going to cry.
        They really didn’t dare to fight the North Demon again.
        Don’t have the courage!
        “But they dare not! They are afraid of me, they dare not even look at me, let alone kill
me.”
        The corners of the North Devil’s lips smiled deeper.
        “Quick! What are you doing? Quickly kill the North Demon and prove it for yourself!”
        Several people from the East Demon urged.
        It’s just that the four little dragons are slow to move.
        Instead, the sweat flowed more and more.
        “What’s the matter with you? Is it true that the North Demon said this?”
        “Hurry up and prove yourself! We believe that our own vision will not misunderstand
people. You are the one who defeated the Northern Devil!”
        …
        Hearing Messiah’s urging, Dong Beast couldn’t help it.
        “Are we telling the truth?”
        He was about to collapse and couldn’t help telling the truth.
        “kill!!!”
        At this time, the western monk suddenly rushed out.
        His strong self-esteem makes him admit that everything is impossible.
        He would rather die…
        “let’s go!”
        The other three can only bite the bullet.
        Upon seeing this, the four Dong Yao finally smiled.
        “Most of the four of them were frightened by the North Demon who died and
resurrected. In fact, their strength can crush the North Demon!”
        “The four of you directly killed the North Demon with a combined attack, to prove it
for yourself!”
        “If you beat him once, you can beat him a second time.”
        …
        When the entire Erudia people saw the four little dragons making another move, they
were also very excited.
        After all, the four little dragons are heroes in everyone’s minds!
        “Combined attacking technique! Slaying Demon Combat Technique!”
        The four bit their heads and performed a combined attack.
        “Boom boom boom!!!”
        In an instant, the lake pavilion exploded directly.
        The water of Jiangjun Lake seemed to be transpiring.
        But the next second, everyone is going crazy.
        Because the North Devil easily resolved this trick.
        He has nothing to do!
        The art of combined attack has no effect on him!
        But everyone remembered the lie made up by the four little dragons, and
immediately exclaimed: “The Northern Demon must be injured, he is holding 
on!”
        “Continue to attack! Continue to use the combined attack technique!”
        Hearing the urging, the four little dragons could only forcefully use the combined
attack technique.
        “Humph! It’s me!”
        He snorted coldly, and an unrivaled air current erupted from his body.
        “boom!”
        First, easily break open and close attacks.
        Immediately afterwards, they blasted the four people forward.
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        The four little dragons vomited blood at the same time, and their bodies flew out.
        Vulnerable!
        The North Devil let them fight for a long time, but he didn’t have any reaction.
        In turn, the four little dragons couldn’t even catch a trick of the North Devil!
        At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.
        Stared at the four little dragons on the ground vomiting blood.
        its not right!
        Didn’t they defeat the North Devil?
        Why is it like this at this time?
        How weak are the four beings who are about to become kings side by side?
        Can’t even stop the momentum of the North Devil?
        Everyone seems to realize something…

CHAPTER 1516
        weak!
        It is too weak!
        The Northern Demons were still unable to contribute, and they fell.
        It’s really vulnerable!
        Anyone with a discerning eye can see it–the Four Little Dragons and the Northern
Demon are not in the same rank.
        There is even a gap of seven or eight gears in the middle!
        At this moment, Erudia was silent.
        The people of Erudia who supported the four little dragons by more than one billion
were silent and dumbfounded.
        Everyone’s faces were incredible.
        Isn’t this a dream?
        Hasn’t the god in their minds defeated the North Demon? mi. c
        Tens of thousands have witnessed the four little dragons killing the Northern Demon.
        Why is it so weak now?
        Can’t even the North Demon stop with a finger?
        Puzzled!
        Deeply puzzled!
        At this moment, Erudia Wulong and Messiah also thought the same way.
        They can’t figure out where the problem is?
        Could it be that someone else defeated the Northern Demons? Not the Four Little
Dragons at all?
        The Northern Devil laughed mercilessly: “Look, this is the one who defeated me? Do
you think it’s possible?”
        “Huh? What do you mean?”
        “Could it be that someone else defeated you?”
        The East Demon stared at the North Demon and asked.
        “Of course! What can your trash apprentice do to me? I can’t even stop me with a
finger!”
        “boom!!!”
        Hearing the North Demon’s personal answer, everyone’s brains were throbbing.
        Was it someone else who defeated the North Devil?
        What about the four little dragons?
        Suddenly, tens of thousands of people in the field looked at the four little dragons.
        In addition, billions of people in Erudia are beginning to doubt this.
        At this time, it was a fool who saw that something was wrong.
        This is true.
        The Four Little Dragons are not an opponent of the North Devil at all!
        In other words, you don’t even have the qualifications of your opponent!
        How did they kill the North Demon?
        The four little dragons lowered their heads one after another.
        The pain in the wound at the moment is nothing.
        They are completely exposed!
        Especially the self-esteem of the western monk is going to be shattered.
        Now, all Erudia and the whole world knew that they were lying, they were deserters,
and they were still killing their compatriots.
        What a shame!
        He can’t afford to lose this person!
        “Yeah!!!”
        The western monk suddenly screamed and charged towards the northern demon.
        “Die!”
        The western monk looked crazy.
        “boom!”
        The North Devil slapped it.
        The western monk vomited blood violently, and his body flew out.
        There was no movement after landing heavily.
        But the corners of his mouth rose up with a look of satisfaction.
        Obviously death was a relief for him.
        This way he doesn’t have to face all the embarrassing things that follow.
        “we……”
        The Eastern Beast trio also wanted the western monk to die directly.
        But they don’t have the courage.
        They are too scared of death.
        “The first one, and the three of you! Come on, don’t you want to kill me? Come on!”
        “If you don’t come, I can do it myself!”
        The North Demon shouted at the three Dong Beasts.
        The three of them were scared to death.
        He stepped back subconsciously, still exclaiming again and again.
        fear!
        That is a kind of fear revealed in the bones!
        This surprised Erudia Wulong.
        How could their apprentice be like this?
        “What are you afraid of? Didn’t you defeat him? Can you look like a man!”
        “Like a western monk! Be brave to face it! What are you afraid of?”
        Several people in the East Demon scolded in dissatisfaction.
        Even if it is not as good.
        You have to face it too!
        How can it work like a tortoise?
        What’s more, you have defeated the North Devil.
        Are you afraid of this?
        “Yes! Didn’t you defeat the North Devil? What are you afraid of?”
        Messiah also urged.
        “Master is our fault! We are wrong!”
        “I tell you the truth!”
        …

CHAPTER 1517
        “what?”
        The four East Demon had actually thought of that possibility in their hearts.
        But this is their apprentice!
        They are obsessed.
        Unwilling to believe all this.
        Now as soon as I hear that the apprentices want to tell the truth.
        They panicked.
        Even Messiah panicked.
        Did they see the wrong person?
        really?
        “We say it all! Everything is our fault!”..
        Little Junshen burst into tears with his nose and tears.
        Everyone: “…”.
        At this moment, Erudia was silent again.
        Billions of people clenched their fists tightly.
        “Say! Tell the truth!”
        Messiah high-level scolded.
        “I said, I said it all!”
        Dongju wiped his cold sweat.
        “In fact, in the first battle of the Tianshan Base, the combined attack technique had no
effect on the Northern Demons! He was three times stronger 
than before! We are not his opponents at all!”
        “what???”
        Everyone was shocked.
        The North Devil is really three times stronger than before?
        This this this…
        At this moment, everyone is going to collapse.
        That is the feeling of overthrowing one’s faith.
        Uncomfortable, even shortness of breath.
        The hero that everyone loves is not the one who killed the North Demon?
        “We were afraid of death, so we ran away! But the North Demon can catch up with us
at any time. In order to extend the escape time, we let the death 
squad act as a meat shield to block the North Demon!”
        “What? You are really angry! That’s all your compatriots! They are the death squad,
not the death squad!”
        Hearing this, everyone was furious.
        Thousands of people were used as cannon fodder in order to escape.
        What a shame!
        “go on!!!”
        Everyone gritted their teeth.
        “It was not us who defeated the North Devil, but someone else! We witnessed half of
the battles!”
        “who is it?”
        Everyone looked at them anxiously.
        “We don’t know who that person is, but he is very powerful! In the end the two died
together and fell into the quicksand!”
        “At that time, tens of thousands of troops arrived. At this point, we can only say that
we killed the North Demon! We dare not admit that we are 
deserters, and even thousands of death squads have been pitted!”
        “In order to make everyone believe that we eliminated the Northern Devil, we will kill
everyone who witnessed that battle!”
        A senior Messiah asked immediately: “So you killed all the prisoners?”
        “Wrong!”
        “Then you decided that the 30-odd death squad members who passed by were
deserters? Want to kill them?”
        “Well, that’s it! One of them has been killed by us!”
        “You are forcing the other people in the death squad to prove for you that you killed
the North Demon?”
        “Yeah. It does.”
        It’s time, everyone acknowledged everything.
        “boom!”
        After knowing the truth, Erudia Wulong fell to the ground with a thud.
        For everyone, this is a heavy blow.
        The great hero in their minds that is unparalleled in the world, turned out to be such a
person!
        deceive!
        Everyone has been deceived!
        The Four Little Dragons deceived Erudia by means!
        Messiah never saw the wrong person.
        It turned out to be wrong.
        Still a major mistake in history.
        Because the four little dragons are going to be crowned kings.
        Once the king is crowned, if it is exposed again, Erudia will become a joke.
        The reputation of the so-called great power will be wiped out!
        This is the most terrible!
        Erudia Wulong discovered that the one they didn’t understand was their apprentice.
        Everyone finally understands a simple and popular truth-truth is not necessarily in the
hands of most people.
        At this moment, everyone was extremely uncomfortable.
        “Hahaha, I really laughed at me!”
        The North Devil laughed.
        “Erudia is a joke! Who can stop me?”

CHAPTER 1518
        “Speaking of which, I also want to thank that person, who is the most powerful
opponent I have ever encountered!”
        “In that battle, I had a new understanding. I didn’t want to say anything, and my
strength greatly increased! Compared to me back then, I was five 
times stronger!”
        The North Demon laughed excitedly.
        “hiss!”
        Everyone sucked in cold air.
        A normal North Demon is too heavy to breathe.
        The North Demon, five times more powerful, is unimaginable!
        Stop the North Demon?
        No one!
        Everyone originally placed their hopes on the four little dragons.
        Unexpectedly, it would be such a result. mi. c
        The four little dragons are not as good as a finger.
        Messiah’s face was extremely gloomy.
        The biggest joke ever!
        Not to mention the most serious mistakes, now let Jingcheng and Erudia put them in
a dangerous situation.
        The North Demon was dead, and he was so much stronger.
        Five times!
        “Didn’t you kill me? Come on!”
        The North Demon stared at the three little dragons.
        The three little dragons shivered in fear.
        “And haven’t you ever defeated me? Come on!”
        The North Demon looked at the four Dong Demon again.
        The four were also silent.
        The four of them were born destined to be crushed by the Northern Devil.
        Not worthy of being as famous as the North Devil!
        The senior officials of Messiah scanned the audience.
        Regardless of the tens of thousands of people, there may not be one person dealing
with the North Devil.
        “Messiah who will you use to deal with me?”
        The North Demon laughed wildly.
        “I……”
        The high-level Messiah was speechless and could not speak.
        Have you really reached this point?
        Take the North Demon by any means!
        Are you going to be forced by the North Devil to bow your head?
        No way!
        This is not Erudia’s style!
        This damages Erudia’s reputation!
        Bei Mo sneered and said: “Let’s do it, give you a choice-as long as you declare to the
world: Erudia bows to me, I will leave Erudia without killing 
anyone!”
        “This simple request can save the lives of tens of thousands or even countless people
present. It’s easy, isn’t it?”
        “You can all decide, right?”
        …
        shame!
        Deep shame!
        Everyone’s face is hot.
        There has never been such a moment.
        Erudia was at a loss by just one person.
        The other party even offered Erudia a condition to bow to him…
        Blame us!
        We are all to blame!
        Everyone regretted death in their hearts.
        If everyone were not deceived by the Four Little Dragons, this situation might not
have happened.
        “You die this heart!!!”
        “How can my great country bow to a demon!”
        “I don’t believe that no one can do anything to you, brothers kill!”
        …
        Tens of thousands of masters guarding the Jiangjun Lake all shouted.
        Everyone killed the North Demon one after another.
        The North Devil just smiled contemptuously.
        A battle of crushing has begun…
        The Northern Devil is brave and invincible.
        Someone kept falling under his feet.
        He doesn’t kill people either.
        It just hurts.
        He likes to see the desperate look of everyone at a loss.
        There are tens of thousands of masters, but there is no difference between them and
ordinary people in front of the North Devil.
        There were screams everywhere.
        It hurts countless people.
        Soon the injured people piled up into hills.
        Everyone couldn’t stop the North Demon’s offensive.
        “Let’s run!”
        “Ahhhhh!!!”
        The three little dragons saw the North Demon coming, and they were so scared that
they crawled away.
        Where is the appearance of a half hero.
        Tens of thousands of people stand fewer and fewer.
        Messiah started to be anxious.
        “This is how to do?”
        “If this continues, the capital will become a purgatory on earth!”
        “Where is Messiah’s face?”
        “Is there any way? Think quickly!”
        …
        “By the way, Wang Levi Garrison side by side!”

CHAPTER 1519
        “Yeah, why did I forget him!”
        “Levi Garrison said before that the Northern Demon was killed by him! He even told
the fact that the four little dragons were false credits, and it is not 
inferior to the truth! We wronged him!”
        Messiah’s face blushed.
        One of them asked, “Could it be that Levi Garrison really defeated the Northern
Devil?”
        “How can you know so much if you are not yourself?”
        At this time, everyone remembered what Levi Garrison said before.
        He insisted on himself.
        Mostly it is.
        “By the way, more than 30 people from the death squad just said that it was Tang
Mufeng who fought against the North Devil, and Tang Mufeng was 
pretending to be Levi Garrison!”
        At this time someone brought another message.
        “Okay, that’s great!” ..
        “Immediately pass the Messiah’s order-order King Levi Garrison to come and deal
with the Northern Devil!”
        “Yes!”
        In the confinement room.
        Levi Garrison was still closing his eyes and resting.
        The guards outside have become a mess.
        Because everyone just heard about the reappearance of the North Demon.
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison in unison.
        Thinking of Levi Garrison mentioned this matter just now, right?
        He also said that he was going to stop, but was stopped and locked up in the
confinement room again.
        “The king of the word side by side is really accurate by you. The Northern Devil is still
alive and is now in the capital!”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes were also open and said: “There is no word side by side here!”
        “Not long ago, I was an ordinary person!”
        Everyone: “…”.
        Everyone looked at each other.
        Not long ago, Messiah indeed cancelled Levi Garrison’s identity as the king of the
word side by side.
        He is now an ordinary person.
        It is also being kept in the confinement room for reflection.
        “leaf……”
        “Stop talking, I’m reflecting, don’t bother me with anything!”
        Levi Garrison coldly refused.
        “This……”
        Everyone was dumbfounded.
        But don’t blame him.
        Blame them for doing too much.
        “Da da da……”
        At this time, a rush of footsteps sounded.
        The few people whom Messiah had given orders to hurriedly came to the
confinement room.
        “One word side by side the king takes orders!”
        “This order is the Yanlong Order, one hundred thousand urgent!”
        “Erudia orders you to set off and go to Jiangjun Lake to kill the Northern Demon!”
        Several people passed the highest-level order to Levi Garrison’s ears.
        It’s just a dead silence in the field.
        Levi Garrison was still sitting in the confinement room with his eyes closed, and even
his eyelids moved.
        Not to mention any response.
        Several people were dumbfounded.
        Seeing Levi Garrison like this, it seemed as if he hadn’t heard it at all.
        “Wake up the word side by side, are you awake? Don’t sleep!”
        “We are here to send orders, one hundred thousand urgent orders!”
        “At this moment, the Northern Devil is in Jiangjun Lake, our people can’t stop it, we
need you to punish him!”
        …
        Several people from Messiah deliberately raised their pitch to let Levi Garrison hear
them.
        But Levi Garrison still didn’t react.
        I didn’t even listen to what they said!
        “What are you doing in a daze? Open the door quickly!”
        Messiah scolded.
        The guard next to him immediately opened the door of the confinement room, and
several Yanlong Guards entered the confinement room.
        One of them couldn’t help but stepped forward and pushed Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison opened his eyes slowly, his face was full of discomfort and looked at a
few people and asked: “What’s wrong with you?”
        “One word side by side the king takes the order! Order you to go to Jiangjun Lake to
kill the Northern Demon! This order is extremely urgent! There 
can be no excuses to refuse!”
        Several people immediately gave the order.
        But Levi Garrison looked at a few people blankly: “Who is the king of the word side by
side? I’m just an ordinary person!”

CHAPTER 1520
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Several people were taken aback, and subconsciously said: “You are the king of the
word side by side, what are you kidding?”
        Maybe the outside world does not know.
        But everyone inside knows that Levi Garrison is the king of the word side by side.
        “Yes, you are the king of the word side by side!”
        The other person also said.
        Levi Garrison laughed suddenly: “When did I, Levi Garrison, become king by one
word? Are you kidding me?”
        “Ok?”
        Everyone was stunned, but still didn’t turn the corner.
        “Impossible, you must be one word side by side!”
        Everyone’s tone was full of firmness. m.bg.
        “Just a few hours ago, you have disqualified me from being the king!”
        “Now I am not only an ordinary person! I am also locked up in a confinement room
for reflection!”
        “I still said that, I’m not wrong with Levi Garrison!!!”
        Levi Garrison glanced at everyone and continued to close his eyes.
        “what?”
        Just now Messiah was dazzled by the Northern Demon, and then he realized it.
        Levi Garrison had been removed from his identity as the king of the word side by side!
        The key reason is that Levi Garrison said that he got rid of the Northern Demon, but
no one believed it.
        Everyone is blinded by the four little dragons!
        They all thought that Levi Garrison was here to grab the credit, and even thought that
he was angry and caused a major negligence-let the Avengers run 
away.
        In the end, he was put into a confinement room, and he was asked to reflect, and he
was also removed from the identity of the king.
        …
        No one thought that what Levi Garrison said was true.
        He is the one who defeated the Northern Devil.
        The four little dragons and the few people are all fake.
        He even killed so many people…
        “Sorry, this incident was caused by Messiah’s major mistake, which led to this result!”
        “We will immediately restore you to the identity of the king of the word side by side.
After all, at this moment, there is a rush, it is too late!”
        …
        Everyone was anxious.
        But Levi Garrison smiled: “Is it so casual with the word side by side? If you want to
remove it, you can remove it, and if you want to restore it, you can 
restore it?”
        “What’s more, what are your identities? It’s just to convey orders! Messiah, can you
make this decision?”
        “we……”
        Several people were taken aback.
        Can’t help but talk.
        In Messiah, they are only the lowest level, and they usually convey orders.
        They can’t make decisions about this kind of thing.
        “But… But the Northern Demon is now in the capital, so no one can stop him?”
        The few people were very anxious, and all knelt to the ground with a thud.
        “I’m waiting to ask the king to go to Jiangjunhu to kill the Northern Demons. Now the
hope of the entire capital and even the entire Erudia lies on you!”
        The other guards also knelt on the ground, begging Levi Garrison to go back.
        “Didn’t the four little dragons kill them once? Just let them go and find me an
ordinary person? My shoulders are very fragile, and I can’t bear the 
hope of Erudia!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        “This……”
        Everyone knew that Levi Garrison was angry.
        After all, whoever bears such a big grievance will be angry.
        The whole world doesn’t believe you, thinks you are wrong.
        Also locked you up.
        Anyone has to collapse!
        “One word side by side, we are angry and angry, but now we are in a hurry, and we
have to let go of personal emotions and grievances!”
        “You are not led by Erudia! Are you willing to do anything for Erudia?”
        Several people accompany with a smile.
        Levi Garrison suddenly smiled sadly: “I am dedicated to Erudia, but how does Erudia
treat me?”
        “Faced with such a thing, are you reluctant to investigate it?”
CHAPTER 1521
        Levi Garrison shook his head helplessly: “Let me live in the dark, make me a little bit
tired, I can bear it! But I can’t bear to distrust me!”
        “Since you don’t trust me, please be smart!”
        Seeing Levi Garrison’s attitude like this.
        Everyone started to panic.
        If Levi Garrison doesn’t get out of the mountain, who can stop the North Demon?
        “This… is indeed our negligence!”
        “The main reason is that I was deceived by the four little dragons, and everyone didn’t
react! This led to this situation!”
        “The word side by side king, don’t worry, after this incident is over, you will definitely
be rehabilitated and let the world know the truth!”
        “Now, please let go of everything and focus on the North Devil!”
        “You should also know the power of the North Demon, he is raging outside now…”
        Upon hearing this, Levi Garrison snorted: “Of course I know, because I said this not
long ago. I took the initiative to ask Ying to go out to deal with the 
North Demon. mi.c
        But you think I’m talking nonsense, and I don’t recognize my mistakes, and I still want
to take credit. Keep me locked in the confinement room, when 
will the reflection become clear, and when will I come out again! “
        “Is there such a thing?”
        Messiah said in surprise and looked at the guard.
        Several guards nodded: “It’s true!”
        “When the North Demon didn’t even appear, the King of Side by Side mentioned this
matter!”
        “It’s just that after we asked our superiors for instructions, they said this was
nonsense, and the North Demon could not be alive!”
        “Say that Levi Garrison is just to grab the credit!”
        …
        “boom!!!”
        Hear the guards.
        The heads of several people are about to explode.
        It turns out that there is still such a thing.
        Even though Levi Garrison was wronged, he was wronged and even locked up.
        But he thought about Erudia, and when he knew the danger was coming, he offered
to solve it.
        It’s just that no one believes him again!
        His heart has long been riddled with holes.
        Hurt him again.
        “Yes, it is like that!”
        “Originally, I thought about Erudia and guarded Erudia, but then I found out that
others will take revenge. It is not worth protecting these people!”
        “Fortunately, I am an ordinary person now, so I just need to live my own little life,
don’t think so much!”
        Levi Garrison let out a long sigh of relief.
        “do not!”
        “One word side by side king, if you don’t come out of the mountain now, there will be
no one who can deal with the Northern Demon?”
        “Please think twice!!!”
        …
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I think very clearly, please be smart!”
        “I will not leave this confinement room for the time being, I want to continue to
reflect!”
        After speaking, Levi Garrison waved with one hand.
        A terrifying force pushed several people away.
        Few people had no choice but to go back and told Messiah everything.
        “What? Levi Garrison knew that the Northern Demon was about to appear. He had
proposed to deal with the Northern Demon?”
        After everyone knew it, they looked surprised.
        “It’s my fault. I thought it was Levi Garrison’s nonsense. At that time, I didn’t expect
the North Demon to appear…”
        One of Messiah’s Ren Fan said with an embarrassed expression.
        “He’s completely hurt now, he’s not coming out anymore!”
        “Hey, we are all to blame! Let’s be blind!”
        “Now the North Demon is unstoppable, if you can’t stop it, I’m afraid the capital will
become hell!”
        …
        Everyone sighed again and again.
        “Is this Levi Garrison so narrow-minded?”
        “For his own emotions and interests, abandon Erudia at critical moments? What
qualifications does he have to be the king?”
        At this time, someone suddenly said.

CHAPTER 1522
        When everyone saw it, it turned out to be Dong Beast and others.
        At this time, it is them who are talking coldly!
        “Shut up, is there any place for you to speak here?”
        Everyone scolded.
        Everyone has no right to say such things.
        Especially the Dongbeasts.
        “I don’t think they are wrong! It’s this kind of crisis, and you have to let go of all
personal grievances!”
        “Levi Garrison is not very big-hearted!”
        “Well, yes, especially in a high position, I should have done my best for Erudia.
Instead, I am angry for my own selfish desires!”
        “That’s it! How much loss will Erudia have to incur if he is one step late?”
        Several people from the East Demon scolded. ..
        “That is, we admit that we did not do the right thing! But at this time, what do you
care about?”
        Xiaojun Shen also echoed the Tao.
        “What he meant is that he is just an ordinary person now, what is the relationship
with Wang Yan?”
        “Hey, what a headache! Why do you cancel his status as the king of the word side by
side?”
        Several people scratched their heads and looked like ants on a hot pot.
        “Say a thousand words and ten thousand, although we are a little lacking in some
aspects! But Levi Garrison’s approach is really wrong!”
        “As a fighter of Erudia, even if he cancels his status as the king of the word side by
side. But if there is a war, he will be recalled. We all order him like 
this. He should go into battle immediately!”
        “It shouldn’t be a tantrum! Abandon Erudia for your own emotions!”
        “Yes! Levi Garrison didn’t do this thing right!”
        “No! It’s all his fault!”
        …
        Everyone shouted.
        No one thought it would be Levi Garrison’s fault in the end.
        On the contrary, Messiah always felt that he was at fault.
        “Sure enough, we didn’t look away, Levi Garrison was embarrassed by the task!”
        “Now we don’t blame him, we will punish him after he gets rid of the Northern Devil!”
        “I think it can!”
        Erudia Wulong said.
        Several senior Messiah sighed and did not speak.
        “Why does Levi Garrison make this? At such a moment, how can you care about it?”
        “I will order him myself!”
        Another high-level Wang Qian roared.
        In the confinement room.
        Levi Garrison was still closing his eyes and resting.
        “What’s wrong with you Levi Garrison? Did you hear the order just now?”
        After Wang Qian arrived, he roared at Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison shook his head: “No, I’m just an ordinary person, don’t want to order
me!”
        “Erudia is in trouble, and Beijing is in trouble, so you just watched it? How about your
enlightenment?”
        Wang Qian stared at Levi Garrison fiercely.
        “I just watched! He provokes me again!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        “Furthermore, this is your attitude towards inviting people! Sorry, I am dedicated to
Erudia, but I am not a slave who can be called upon by anyone!”
        Levi Garrison was really chilling.
        “Well, you Levi Garrison! You can say this, we order you not to listen?”
        “I really think we don’t have you, so there is no way to deal with the Northern Devil,
right? Let you see!”
        “You can rest assured that you will never use you! Even if you want to go, you won’t
let you go!”
        Wang Qian left angrily.
        After coming to Messiah.
        Wang Qian roared angrily: “Is there anybody in Erudia? I don’t believe it, except for
Levi Garrison, is there anyone who can deal with the Northern Devil?”
        “Aren’t there the four main gates and the major hidden powers? They go!”
        …
        But those who answered him were silent.
        Everyone was silent.
        Because there is really no one.
        “Not good! The North Demon has left Jiangjun Lake, and 80,000 people have stopped
him!”
CHAPTER 1523
        “With the current strength of the Northern Demon, no matter how much people you
put in, you can’t stop him!”
        “Wrong, it will only cause more sacrifices!”
        “Someone must be able to hold the North Demon! But where can I find it?”
        …
        impatient.
        Everyone’s face was filled with anxious expressions.
        “The North Demon is only hurting people and not killing people, but who knows what
he is going to do next? Once he really starts to kill, it will really 
be the end of the summer!”
        Today’s North Demon really enjoys the feeling that everyone uses him.
        “Can anyone really control him?”
        Wang Qian shouted.
        “Levi Garrison!” mi. c
        Everyone said a name one after another.
        “No, just change it!”
        “I don’t believe that there is no one?”
        “I suggest sending out all the top ten masters of Messiah! I don’t believe that he can’t
be beaten!”
        Wang Qianyi gritted his teeth and said.
        “hiss!”
        As soon as the words came out, the audience took a breath.
        “Are you sure? The top ten masters can’t use them unless they have to!”
        “Yes! The use of the top ten masters requires the approval of all the senior officials of
Messiah!”
        …
        Messiah has ten superpowers.
        They are the strongest in the top ten fields of Erudia ancient martial arts.
        It is Messiah’s biggest trump card.
        It must not be used as a last resort.
        In other words, it can only be used at the most critical moment.
        When the Northern Demon was raging in the Northern Territory before, it was not
the most critical moment.
        Now that the North Demon arrived in the capital, it was the most critical moment.
        Once used, it must be approved by all senior officials of Messiah.
        It can be regarded as Messiah’s greatest secret.
        Since it is a secret, it cannot be exposed.
        Because of the existence of the top ten masters of Messiah.
        Wang Qiancai has the confidence to say that to Levi Garrison!
        Otherwise he is not a fool!
        It would be better if Levi Garrison could solve it.
        If not, he can still use the top ten masters.
        Never get used to Levi Garrison’s problems.
        “It’s all this time, do you still care about this? I agree to send the top ten masters!”
        Wang Qian shouted.
        “I agree!”
        “I agree!”
        …
        Soon the senior officials of Messiah agreed to release the top ten masters.
        Finally, the ten masters were called out with the Yanlong Order.
        The top ten masters fought with the North Devil.
        The battle was fought dark and dark.
        The top ten masters are really much better than the four little dragons.
        At least he can fight back and forth with the North Devil.
        But after all, it was still much worse than the five times stronger North Demon.
        In the end, all the top ten masters were defeated.
        The North Demon laughed wildly: “Hahaha, did you think there is such a master? But
it can’t stop me!”
        “Anyone else?”
        …
        In the Messiah base.
        Panic.
        Everyone was sweating anxiously.
        “What? The top ten masters also lost?”
        “Now we really have no idea, we don’t have any hole cards!”
        “The North Demon is too strong, are we going to subdue him?”
        …
        Everyone is desperate.
        “Levi Garrison! Let Levi Garrison take action!”
        Wang Qian shouted anxiously.
        Any fan also agreed: “Yes, let Levi Garrison come here now!”
        “What’s the move? You are not to blame! Otherwise, Levi Garrison would have taken
it long ago!”
        “Originally, Levi Garrison made the shot by himself, but none of your sails blocked it!”
        “And you, Wang Qian, I asked you to invite Levi Garrison out of the mountain, but you
were fine! You said that you would never use him!”
        “Now you go and invite Levi Garrison yourself! The bad things you have done go and
clean up the stall yourself!”
        Wang Qian and Any Fan looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces.

CHAPTER 1524
        “Let me bow to Levi Garrison? Impossible! I can’t understand Levi Garrison’s
appearance!”
        “It seems like we have no other way except him!”
        Wang Qian looked reluctant.
        Other people looked at him one after another: “Then in the current situation, besides
Levi Garrison, can you find a second one?”
        “This……”
        Wang Qian was silent.
        Either Fan was also silent.
        “You people, go and ask Levi Garrison to take action! If you don’t, we will send you to
the forefront to fight the North Demon!”
        Messiah senior said this.
        Several people in Wang Qian were frightened.
        Let them fight the North Demon, worse than death. m.bg.
        “I… let’s go… let’s go…”
        Everyone wiped cold sweat.
        Everyone soon came to the confinement room.
        “The king of the word side by side invites you out of the mountain!”
        “Erudia doesn’t work with you!”
        …
        Wang Qian and Yifan pleaded with weeping faces.
        The Four Little Dragons and Erudia Wulong Dong Yao also followed closely behind.
        “I’m just an ordinary person, please be smart!”
        Levi Garrison raised his eyelids and said coldly.
        “No, I was wrong before! I shouldn’t have said those things!”
        “Yes, and me, I shouldn’t believe you!”
        …
        Wang Qian and Any Fan worked hard to admit their mistakes.
        But Levi Garrison was unmoved.
        “Is this your attitude of admitting mistakes?”
        Messiah high-level officials who rushed to shouted angrily.
        “Kneel all to me!!!”
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        Although Wang Qian and Ren Fan and others were unwilling, they still fell to their
knees.
        “You kneel down too!!!”
        Everyone looked at the four little dragons.
        “Puff!”
        They also knelt to the ground.
        “The mistakes made by the apprentice should be borne by us, and we should kneel
down too!”
        The four East Demon also knelt to the ground.
        …
        All those involved knelt in front of Levi Garrison.
        The three Dong Beasts crawled in front of Levi Garrison like dogs.
        “Boom boom…”
        The three of them kept knocking their heads, and bleeding from their foreheads.
        Others also squashed their heads, and shouted one after another: “Please come out
of the mountain side by side!!!”
        “We mean that we were wrong, as long as you put forward any conditions, we will
agree!”
        …
        Everyone of the other Yanlong Guards bent over, bowed and shouted, “I beg you to
come out of the mountain!”
        “This time Messiah was wrong. We apologize to you in the name of Messiah!”
        “As long as you make any request, we will agree!”
        …
        Messiah apologized for the first time in history.
        At this moment, they have realized all their mistakes.
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison, looking forward to his answer.
        After a full minute, Levi Garrison slowly opened his eyes.
        He also stood up.
        “boom!”
        The next second, the door of the confinement room suddenly fell apart.
        Levi Garrison walked out.
        The entire confinement room collapsed!
        Levi Garrison looked at the three Dong Beasts with terrifying and terrifying eyes:
“Damn you three!”
        The three East Beasts trembled.
        “Yes, the three of them damn it!”
        Others echoed.
        “One word side by side king, so you agreed to shoot?”
        The others asked expectantly.
        Levi Garrison nodded: “Well! I will get rid of the Northern Devil! I will get rid of the
Avengers too!”
        “call!”
        Suddenly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
        Erudia is saved.
        The capital was saved.
        Immediately afterwards, Levi Garrison said coldly: “After doing these two things, I will
no longer be the king of the word side by side! Quit and become 
an ordinary person!”

CHAPTER 1525
        “what???”
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment.
        No one thought that Levi Garrison would actually put forward this idea.
        He actually wants to fire himself…
        This is something that no one thought of.
        What a blow he was going to dismiss Erudia.
        It’s Erudia’s sorrow!
        Can not accept!
        But all of this was caused by them.
        “One word side by side king, please think twice! We promise you any request you
make, such as revealing your identity directly to the world!” mi. c
        “As long as you continue to be the king of the word side by side, Erudia needs you,
you are still young. There is still a long time to retreat!”
        No one wanted Levi Garrison to retreat.
        Levi Garrison expressionlessly: “I’m tired, I have done everything I can do!”
        “But don’t worry, I will make arrangements before I retire!”
        What else does everyone want to say.
        Someone reminded: “Now that the hidden dangers of the Northern Demon are still
there, we should deal with the Northern Demon first!”
        Everyone just remembered now.
        Let’s deal with the North Demon first.
        “Well, I will deal with the North Devil first!”
        “The three of you come with me!”
        Levi Garrison looked at the three Dong Beasts.
        Finally, the Dong Beast trio followed Levi Garrison to deal with the Northern Demon.
        The three of them were perplexed.
        Always wondering what Levi Garrison means…
        “You… are you still alive?”
        When the North Demon saw Levi Garrison, he was frightened.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Of course I am alive! And it was my people who saved you,
otherwise you won’t be able to wake up.”
        “what?”
        The Northern Devil who knew the truth was about to vomit blood.
        It turned out that all of this was under Levi Garrison’s control.
        “Then you are no longer my opponent, I am stronger again!”
        The North Devil is very confident.
        “bring it on!”
        Levi Garrison suddenly threw the Dong Beast three people over.
        “kill!”
        Bei Mo boom punched out.
        The three of them were instantly blown into blood mist…
        The moment the three of them died, they understood Levi Garrison’s intentions.
        They can’t live!
        He slaughtered his compatriots and deceived Erudia, absolutely unable to live.
        Next.
        Levi Garrison and Bei Mo fought again.
        The five times stronger North Demon is extremely confident.
        But soon he discovered that Levi Garrison was even stronger than before.
        “puff!”
        In the end, the Northern Devil was defeated by Levi Garrison.
        “I lose to you twice, I take it, you kill me!”
        The Northern Demon knelt on the ground and surrendered to Levi Garrison.
        Was completely convinced by Levi Garrison.
        “I can’t kill you yet! I have a question to ask you…”
        “Puff!”
        It’s just that Levi Garrison said this.
        Immediately, several masters stepped forward to punish the Northern Demon.
        Wang Qian and Yifan came to the front.
        They sent someone to kill the North Demon.
        “Who let you kill?”
        Levi Garrison glared at them angrily.
        “The word side by side king is really terrifying, the North Demon is not your
opponent!”
        “For people like the North Demon, you have to kill, don’t then suffer endlessly!”
        Several people said.
        Levi Garrison shook his head helplessly.
        People are dead, what else can be done.
        In the end, Erudia broke out a major message-the king came out of the mountain side
by side to punish the Northern Demon.
        The world was shocked.
        Shock one: The King of Words is still alive, not dead in Jiulong Mountain.
        Shock two: The King of Words Side by Side actually killed the Northern Demon.
        After this, who dares to provoke Erudia?
        There is such a person in the town!
        Can protect Erudia for hundreds of years!
        Suppress a hundred countries, no one dares to commit a crime!
        But what no one thought was that the king of the word side by side was going to be
fired.
        This is the saddest thing about Messiah.
        Levi Garrison has decided to dismiss.

CHAPTER 1526
        The Northern Demon was finally killed.
        Celebrate the whole world.
        One word side by side, the king’s reputation is far-reaching.
        The whole world once again guessed the identity of the king of the word side by side.
        But Erudia knew that he would be lost forever.
        Now the whole world doesn’t know that the word side by side king has retired, but
after a long time, it will eventually be exposed.
        At that time, it was time for the hidden dangers and dangers of Erudia.
        In the Messiah base.
        All members look complicated.
        Levi Garrison was holding a folded flag in his hand.
        The flag is mutilated and soaked with blood, and there is a faint smell of blood. ..
        This flag was naturally brought back by Levi Garrison from Jiulongshan desperately.
        There is also the Yanlong Ring on the banner.
        “From today, I, Levi Garrison, give up the throne of one word side by side!”
        Levi Garrison said loudly.
        Everyone sighed: “Are you no longer thinking about it?”
        “I think clearly!”
        Levi Garrison finally handed over these two things.
        From then on, he is no longer the king of the word side by side.
        He is just an ordinary person.
        Stay with your family.
        A stable life for a lifetime.
        “Since you have decided, we grant your dismissal!”
        “You have done too much for Erudia, we will solve the Avengers, so I won’t bother
you.”
        Messiah was already embarrassed to trouble Levi Garrison again.
        “it is good!”
        Levi Garrison declined and accepted.
        Finally, Messiah watched Levi Garrison leave.
        A generation of legends officially retired…
        Jiangbei, in the ancestral home of the Li family.
        Tang Mufeng’s funeral has just finished.
        After the truth about the Four Little Dragons became clear, Tang Mufeng was no
longer a deserter.
        Instead, there was credit, and the reward and reputation fell on Tang Wansheng.
        Everyone can’t do anything to Levi Garrison.
        When everyone saw Levi Garrison’s return, they could only sigh: “Good luck! More
than 900 people have died, but you are the only one who survived 
more than 30!”
        Zoey’s family reunion is naturally extremely excited.
        Many people can’t understand it.
        But there is no way.
        Levi Garrison’s family can only be reunited.
        After Levi Garrison came back, he first gathered the four Beiliang Kings.
        Five people talked for one night.
        Levi Garrison also told everyone about dismissing the king by one word.
        Next, Levi Garrison’s life returned to normal.
        He usually helps Zoey manage the company, and then takes care of the children.
        Live a happy little life.
        Erudia also returned to normal.
        As for the Avengers, it hasn’t been wiped out yet.
        The top leaders of the Avengers fled outside, with land and islands.
        In addition, the Eagle Nation gave them knighthoods and even thrones.
        In this way, Erudia had no reason to attack them.
        For the time being, they are threatening Erudia.
        Erudia can only give up and seek other opportunities.
        Soon, one year passed.
        Erudia is safe and worry-free.
        No one dares to provoke the slightest.
        On the contrary, there are many forces that take the initiative to show good.
        This is the awe-inspiring power of the King of Words Side by Side…
        Erudia immediately sent another important message-the nine heavenly kings turned
out to be born.
        Each of the nine heavenly kings possesses super combat power, not to mention
having the terrifying power of a word side by side king and the 
northern demon.
        But each one is of the four-man level of the Great Xia Wulong East Demon.
        They will protect Erudia.
        When the nine heavenly kings appeared, the whole world trembled.
        Hundreds of overseas countries are increasingly afraid.
        I didn’t dare to think too much about Erudia.
        Now there are nine heavenly kings.
        Who dare to move?
        Erudia began to cheer and celebrate.
        Erudia’s strength makes everyone more confident.
        But what everyone doesn’t know is that the nine heavenly kings are actually related
to one person…

CHAPTER 1527
        That is Levi Garrison!
        A year ago, when he was dismissed, Levi Garrison said that he would make sufficient
preparations before quitting.
        The preparation in his mouth was to cultivate nine heavenly kings for Erudia.
        During this year, he collected ancient skills such as martial arts, special techniques,
and medical skills of the major hidden forces and ancient forces.
        For example, collect all the ancient martial arts, medical skills, and hidden weapons of
the four gate valves.
        Incorporate my own skills and various fighting techniques, martial arts, etc. in the
Erudia Army for many years.
        Introduce a set of powerful skills, and select a group of people to learn and practice
these skills.
        It finally took a year to cultivate the nine heavenly kings.
        They are extremely powerful and possess superb medical skills and special skills.
        Can make up for Levi Garrison’s absence.
        And there is an advantage. m.bg.
        Levi Garrison, together with the King of Northern Liang and others, developed a
powerful array for the nine people to use.
        This combined attack can definitely defeat the five times stronger Northern Demon!
        To prevent a powerful enemy from coming!
        Nine people together are invincible, and each is king.
        Levi Garrison was also relieved at the moment when the whole university was
celebrating.
        Although he has been dismissed in name for a year.
        But only now is the dismissal in the true sense.
        After cultivating the nine heavenly queens, he was relieved to retreat.
        Looking at the nine major apprentices on the screen, Levi Garrison smiled sincerely.
        “Now you can rest assured?”
        Zoey smiled.
        She understands Levi Garrison’s family and country feelings.
        Although I don’t know that Levi Garrison was once the identity of the king.
        But she could feel that Levi Garrison could not let go of Erudia.
        “Let it go, I’ll stay with you both of you from now on!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        Levilia looked at Levi Garrison and asked, “Dad, are you not the king of the word side
by side?”
        “It’s wrong, so I can see Levilia every day!”
        Levi Garrison hugged Levilia.
        “Okay, okay, dad don’t be the king of the word side by side!”
        Levilia cheered.
        Zoey shook his head helplessly.
        Why does this kid always think that Levi Garrison is the king of the word side by side.
        The Xishu gate valve is very hot today.
        There is no other reason. One of the nine heavenly kings is Tang Juefeng, who comes
from the clan of Western Shu.
        He was picked out by Levi Garrison from tens of thousands of people.
        Today, he will return.
        The Western Shumen clan held a grand welcoming feast for him.
        Alarmed the whole Jiangbei.
        “Levi Garrison, as an ordinary person, how do you feel?”
        “Yes, without you, the Kunlun God of War, more people will appear to replace you!”
        “Didn’t you look down on the Western Shu family? Now the Western Shu family has
appeared, making you look up to the King of Shu!”
        …
        Songkui and others sneered at Levi Garrison.
        But they dare not say too much.
        Mainly afraid of Levi Garrison’s skill.
        “Levi Garrison remembered, your time has passed! Your strength is not that strong!
From now on, you will be a man with your tail clipped!”
        Everyone looked at him condescendingly.
        From then on, Levi Garrison’s presence was very low.
        No one even wanted to provoke him.
        Facing everyone’s ridicule, Levi Garrison ignored it.
        If before, he would say that no matter how powerful the nine heavenly kings are, they
are all my apprentices.
        But now, he is just an ordinary person.
        There is no need to entangle these.
        Soon, everyone’s attention was no longer on Levi Garrison.
        Because King Shu is back.
        A red carpet was paved on Shili Changjie, the gate of Xishu.
        This is the pride of their family!
        The tall King Shu came with steps.
        But the next moment, King Shu went straight to Levi Garrison…

CHAPTER 1528
        Everyone was stunned.
        What is Shu Tian Wang doing?
        correct!
        King Shu Tian is Tang Mufeng’s younger brother. Tang Mufeng was killed because of
Levi Garrison.
        The King of Shu was afraid that he might be angry with Levi Garrison.
        Everyone agrees.
        Zoey subconsciously tugged at the corner of Levi Garrison’s clothes.
        What should I do in case the king of Shu asks for it?
        When King Shu came to Levi Garrison, he was about to speak.
        Levi Garrison’s voice sounded: “I’m just an ordinary person now!”
        King Shu immediately understood. mi. c
        “Oh, but I will always remember you, forever!”
        The King of Shu means to remember Levi Garrison’s kindness-to be a teacher for one
day and a father for life.
        But the taste changed in other people’s ears: King Shu will always hate Levi Garrison.
        Tang Mufeng will remember the death of Levi Garrison for a lifetime.
        “If it weren’t for the special status of King Shu, I’m afraid I’m going to kill Levi
Garrison, right?”
        Songkui and the others felt it was a pity.
        Then, King Shu looked at the lovely Levilia again.
        Zoey hurriedly asked Levilia to call the King of Shu.
        King Shu smiled and touched Levilia’s face: “Just call brother!”
        He is Levi Garrison’s apprentice and is equal to Levilia.
        “The younger generation…”
        Someone next to me reminded.
        After all, King Shu is also the elder of the king.
        But everyone didn’t care too much.
        Everyone still welcomes the return of King Shu.
        The other eight heavenly kings received the same treatment everywhere.
        Now that they come out, they must build momentum.
        The greater the momentum, the greater the deterrence to overseas.
        Of course, the strength and reputation of the nine kings match.
        After all, each of them was created by Levi Garrison’s thousands of choices and the
devil’s hellish training.
        Over the past year, the great summer has been in full swing.
        It’s too much to look up overseas.
        Especially the neighboring countries are hard to suffer.
        now.
        On an island somewhere in Western Continent.
        Many planes are parked.
        Prince William was escorted by many people and came to a villa.
        There are black dragon, black phoenix and others in the villa.
        “Humph! A bunch of trash! What did you do?”
        Prince William smashed a newspaper on the face of the black dragon.
        “At such a high price, Wang Zhen will be killed side by side!”
        “It costs so much, the Northern Demon is dead!”
        “Have you succeeded in that matter?”
        Prince William was very angry.
        He spent unimaginable financial, material, and manpower to satisfy everything the
black dragon wants.
        He also rewarded him with land in a dependent country and dozens of islands.
        This is the result?
        Can he not be angry?
        “How many dogs can I keep barking, how about you?”
        Prince William stared at several people angrily.
        “Prince William is indeed our mistake! We did not do well!”
        Heilong bowed his head and admitted everything.
        “Now Erudia is unstoppable! The king sits side by side without saying that, now the
nine heavenly kings are born! If this continues, no one can do 
anything about Erudia!”
        Prince William roared.
        “Please calm down!”
        Heilong said quickly.
        “You find a way, anyway, I want to see Erudia’s arrogance go out, and even his vitality
will be greatly injured!”
        “Otherwise, I will take back everything you have, including the land and islands. I will
also send you back to Erudia!”
        Prince William stared at several people.
        Prince William wanted to deal with Erudia, and wanted to break Erudia’s arrogance.
        He can only force the Avengers to do these things.
        “Well, let’s do it!”
        The Heilong group looked at each other, and there was a bit of sullen expression in
their eyes.

CHAPTER 1529
        “This time, I only give you five days. I can’t do it, get out!”
        Prince William wanted to leave angrily.
        “Wait!”
        Upon hearing this, Prince William stopped.
        “Prince William, stay here for the time being to see how we retaliate against Erudia!”
        “And with you supervising the battle, our efficiency will be even higher!”
        Black Dragon smiled.
        The others looked at him in surprise.
        Everyone does not understand why he wants Prince William to stay here.
        This is equivalent to having someone supervising you all the time.
        “Well, good, just do it like this!”..
        Prince William agreed.
        Live on this small island.
        Several people from Black Phoenix pulled the Black Dragon aside.
        “The leader let Prince William watch, don’t we want to be restricted by him?”
        Black Phoenix expressed his concerns.
        All along, Prince William wanted to control them.
        They just want to cooperate with Prince William.
        Let him stay now, wouldn’t it give Prince William a chance?
        A sneer crossed the corner of Heilong’s mouth: “I have my plan…”
        “hiss!”
        Hei Fenghuang took a breath after listening.
        “This…is this really okay?”
        They were panicked, even fearful.
        Heilong sighed: “At present we only have this one way!”
        “Well, we will do it harder!”
        A flash of cold light flashed in the eyes of the Black Phoenix people.
        Levi Garrison still lived the life of an ordinary person.
        Arrange for Levilia to go to kindergarten these two days.
        But at night he still sighed: “It won’t be so peaceful. The quieter, the more the danger
is approaching!”
        Levi Garrison has already seen the current situation.
        He rubbed his temples: “Occupational disease has committed again, it has nothing to
do with me, why do I want to do this?”
        “Huh? Why are you here?”
        Levi Garrison walked outside and snorted coldly.
        It turned out that Tang Juefeng was here.
        “Master, ancestor!”
        Tang Juefeng greeted Levi Garrison and Tang Beidao.
        “Master, I have just taken office now, and I am a little confused. I feel incompetent.
The other eight people are estimated to be the same. It is difficult 
to take your class!”
        Tang Juefeng knelt on the ground and said.
        “I said, now I’m an ordinary person, don’t bother me with anything!”
        Levi Garrison turned and left.
        Just as Tang Juefeng was disappointed, Levi Garrison’s voice came again: “Be vigilant
and put an end to all possible dangers!”
        “Yes.”
        Tang Juefeng nodded.
        But this sentence, he didn’t care about it.
        Who dares to violate Erudia today?
        Still dangerous?
        impossible!
        He was mostly at a loss as to what to do next.
        Little did he know that his sloppyness caused catastrophe.
        The next day.
        Heilong and others personally rushed to Dongfangzhou by a plane.
        Prince William is among them.
        Erudia was still immersed in the happiness of the nine heavenly kings who turned out
to be born, and she didn’t know that danger was approaching 
quietly.
        Jianghai City in the south of Erudia.
        In the end, the Avengers stopped here.
        “Prince William please!”
        The black dragon leads the way.
        Prince William followed the crowd out.
        “What are you going to do to bring me to Erudia? Can you say it now?”
        Prince William asked.
        He didn’t know exactly what the black dragon was going to do, but he only heard that
he could see a crazy performance in Erudia.
        He is looking forward to it.
        How does the black dragon take revenge on Erudia?
        “Prince William, am I about to start?”
        Heilong asked with a smile.
        “Go ahead, I want to see how crazy it is?”
        Prince William said quickly.

CHAPTER 1530
        But the next second, Prince William just felt cold all over his body.
        A blast of cold air hits the sky from the soles of the feet.
        He turned his head subconsciously, and saw Heilong and others looking at him
gloomily.
        Especially the corners of Heilong’s mouth raised, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared.
        Prince William’s brain was running at high speed at this moment, and he instantly
understood what the crazy performance of the black dragons was.
        “kill!”
        Heilong gave an order.
        The masters of the Avengers are dispatched one after another.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …M.bg.
        Unsuspectingly, several of Prince William’s guards were all killed.
        The black dragon looked at several members of the Avengers.
        “Are you willing to sacrifice?”
        “willing!”
        After that, these Avengers members stabbed their weapons fiercely into their bodies.
        Not only were Prince William’s guards fallen in the field, but also members of the
Avengers.
        Among them are two seniors wearing black masks.
        It would only think that someone else killed Prince William, and no one would blame
the Avengers.
        “It’s you, Prince William!”
        “You yelled at me all day, I’ve had enough!”
        The black dragon slashed towards Prince William.
        Prince William didn’t even have time to react, so he fell in a pool of blood.
        “Hahaha, I have been trying to kill you for a long time, this time I finally found a
chance.”
        Black Dragon laughed.
        For a long time, Prince William looked at them as slaves.
        Everyone has tolerated it for a long time.
        “The leader is a trick that kills two birds with one stone!”
        “Not only did he kill Prince William, but he also blamed Erudia!”
        Black Phoenix laughed.
        “Prince William died in Erudia, this problem is serious! It will cause a lot of reverie!”
        The others laughed.
        Heilong glanced at it and said, “Go, let’s leave!”
        Not long after the Heilong group left.
        A team of people came here quickly.
        Headed by the Shutian King Tang Juefeng.
        Each of the nine heavenly kings is responsible for one area.
        Tang Juefeng is in charge of this area.
        When the Avengers aircraft entered the field, it noticed.
        He lets people closely monitor every move.
        After finding out where the plane landed, he immediately brought people over.
        “Huh? What’s the situation?”
        Tang Juefeng and others were dumbfounded when they saw the chaotic fighting
scene of a corpse.
        Also faintly realized that something was wrong.
        “Check the identities of these people…”
        Tang Juefeng frowned.
        “These people belong to the Avengers. This person is Prince William of the Eagle
Nation…”
        Soon, the identities of these people were found out one by one.
        “No, the big thing is not good!”
        Tang Juefeng realized the crisis.
        Subconsciously look around.
        Little did they know that there was equipment in the dark to take the next scene…
        Created a scene where Tang Juefeng led someone to kill Prince William and others.
        The location is in the territory of Erudia again, and the evidence is conclusive and
undisputed.
        Soon the world’s largest and most mysterious dark web released a heavy message-the
death of Prince William of the Eagle Nation in Erudia.
        This message is well-documented.
        Scenes from the scene were recorded.
        What’s more, Prince William indeed died in Erudia, which is easy to verify.
        This investigation is the fact-Prince William died in Erudia and was killed by Erudia
people.
        As soon as this message came out, the whole world was shocked.
        The Eagle Nation was originally a big country. Although Prince William had no
substantive power, he came from the royal family.
        His name is known all over the world.
        He died, enough to cause a major earthquake.

CHAPTER 1531
        At this moment, the world was swept by the news that Prince William had died.
        Scenes of demonstrations broke out in various regions of Western Continent.
        Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people began to march.
        Soon, demonstrations broke out in certain areas of Northern Continent, Southern
Continent, and even Eastern Continent.
        Tens of thousands of people took to the streets, holding banners and holding
banners.
        Everyone is asking for an explanation for Prince William!
        Everyone directly questioned Erudia: Why did you want to kill Prince William?
        Erudia has to give a clear answer and hand over the murderer!
        Things got worse.
        The whole world is the voice of crusade against Erudia.
        Everyone is complaining about Prince William’s death. 
        Major countries and major organizations also criticized Erudia and demanded an
explanation.
        The situation has evolved into a situation where Erudia is an enemy of the world.
        Although Erudia is now very strong.
        There is a king sitting side by side, and there are nine heavenly kings.
        But the Prince William incident completely ignited everyone’s anger.
        After all, they are all on the side of reason.
        Several hours passed.
        Erudia remained silent.
        Nothing has been given.
        North Hampton.
        Shu Tian Wang Tang Juefeng had a gloomy face.
        The wall in front of me is full of deep palm prints.
        He photographed it.
        When the accident happened, he remembered what Levi Garrison had told him.
        It’s just too late!
        He is too confident.
        The Avengers plane was discovered tomorrow morning, but let it enter the summer.
        Caused the current consequences.
        He should have stopped everything.
        Just not being vigilant.
        “The King of Shu, you just took office for a few days, and this happened in your area.
What’s the matter with you?”
        Tang Juefeng was silent.
        He could do nothing about this matter.
        Let him fight and kill others, but this kind of tactics won’t work.
        In fact, when Levi Garrison was cultivating the nine heavenly kings, he had already
deliberately guided in this regard.
        What he wants is nine kings who can handle things, not nine reckless men who can
only use force.
        Obviously, the nine people did not realize this.
        At this time, King William II, the father of Prince William, was furious.
        Prince William is his only son.
        He threatened to use all his strength to avenge his son.
        At this moment, he is on his way to Erudia.
        Face Erudia and avenge his son.
        Faced with this situation, Erudia could only send a team of negotiation experts to
discuss the most perfect solution with William II.
        It is impossible to find out who killed Prince William in a short time.
        At present, we can only stabilize the situation.
        The location of the negotiations between the two parties was chosen in South
Hampton.
        For the sake of safety, William II has masters around him.
        I am afraid I will repeat the same mistakes.
        Of course, the eyes of the whole world are focused on this now, no matter how bold
they are to kill, right?
        The king of Shu Tian is in charge of this security task.
        Before leaving, he deliberately consulted Levi Garrison.
        “Master, I am looking for you again!”
        “I’m really in trouble this time, don’t know what to do?”
        King Shu knelt at the door and pleaded.
        This is his mistake.
        He wants to make up, he wants to save.
        I want everyone to see their abilities.
        “I said it a while ago, it’s not about the world anymore.”
        Levi Garrison’s icy voice came from inside.
        “Master, the disciple is really at a loss now! Please give me some advice! If you don’t
come out, I won’t be able to get up on my knees!”
        King Shu still knelt on the ground.
        “Roll!”
        “Don’t force me to do it!”
        Levi Garrison’s angry roar came from inside.
        The king of Shu was so scared that he stood up immediately.
        It just so happened that Zoey arrived at this time.
        When she came closer, she was surprised that it was King Shu Tian.

CHAPTER 1532
        “you you you……”
        Zoey stammered, looking at King Shu in horror.
        She thought King Shu was here to trouble Levi Garrison.
        “Hurry up and stop bothering me from now on!”
        Levi Garrison’s angry voice came from inside.
        King Shu bit his lip, looked at Zoey with a complicated expression and left.
        “Are you crazy in Levi? You drove him?”
        Zoey looked at Levi Garrison incredulously.
        After all, Levi Garrison is just an ordinary person.
        That is one of the nine heavenly kings.
        “Nothing, if you come to bother me, just beat him!” 
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        Zoey shook his head helplessly.
        Levi Garrison’s personality has changed.
        There are several cruise ships on the eastern high seas.
        In the largest cruise ship, William II and the Black Dragon of the Avengers were all
there.
        “Prince, you must not die in vain! We must ask for an argument!”
        Several people from Heilong were fanning the flames nearby.
        “Well, all participants must die!”
        “Especially the Shutian King Tang Juefeng, his family is going to die!”
        A terrible rage erupted from William II.
        It may be a joke that others say.
        But this man is powerful, rich and powerful, and he has countless strangers and
strangers.
        As long as he raises his arms, many masters from all over the world can use it for him.
        Under his strong pressure, Erudia had to make concessions.
        Not to mention his son died.
        Erudia Li loses…
        “Tomorrow’s negotiation we have to avenge and win more benefits!”
        “My suggestion is to let Erudia hand over the king with one word, one life for
another! Only his death can be worthy of Prince William!”
        Heilong suggested.
        Others shook their heads one after another: “It’s difficult! Not to mention that Erudia
will not hand over the King of Side by Side. Even if he does, it 
will be difficult for us to kill him!”
        “En, that’s true! But do your best! One point that can weaken Erudia is one point!”
        Heilong is humane.
        That night, the negotiating team arrived under the escort of King Shu.
        After the two sides met, they separated after a brief exchange.
        When King Shu was about to leave, Heilong called him.
        “Who are you?”
        King Shu looked at the black dragon warily.
        “Someone who can save you!”
        Black Dragon Road.
        “help me?”
        King Shu was taken aback.
        “Wrong, now the whole world knows that you led someone to kill Prince William!”
        “I……”
        “You have no reason to refute!”
        “William II will not let you go, nor will War Eagle Nation let you go!”
        “And it’s not just you who will suffer, but your family and even the whole family will
suffer!”
        …
        Hearing this, the king of Shu Tian was already short of breath.
        “Wrong, you are one of the nine heavenly kings. But at this time, Erudia wants to
protect you and can’t protect you! With William II’s character, 
everyone must be buried with him!”
        “You are great, you may be able to block it! But what about the secret? How about
thousands of killers? Your relatives and friends are in our control.”
        “It will even trigger a war between the two countries. You will be the fuse, and you
will become a sinner through the ages! You will be nailed to the 
pillar of shame forever!”
        …
        The black dragon analyzed the key points.
        King Shu wanted to refute, but Heilong was right.
        He was full of anger.
        Obviously he has a strong power, but he can’t use it before conspiracy and trickery.
        This feeling is the most depressing.
        “By the way, you just said you could help me?”
        King Shu asked.
        “Wrong! I am the only one who can help you!”
        “But I have one condition!”
        Black Dragon smiled.

CHAPTER 1533
        “Wait, why should I believe that you can help me? You are not William II. What
decision can you make?”
        King Shu Tian looked at him warily.
        “But do you have other options now?”
        Heilong smiled suddenly.
        “I……”
        King Shu was silent again.
        “Don’t you want to ask who I am? I am the leader of the Avengers!”
        “boom!”
        Hearing this, the king of Shu Tian trembled.
        This is a person whose degree of danger is second only to that of the Northern Devil.
        “And I actually killed Prince William!” 
        When Heilong said this answer, King Shu was going crazy.
        It turns out that the person who framed him was Black Dragon!
        “Don’t get excited! Even if you kill me, it won’t help!”
        “As for me, it is Erudia who has to deal with! How much does it have to do with the
clan of Xishu!”
        The black dragon smiled.
        “Do you really think I dare not kill you?”
        The king of Shu was murderous.
        “Do you have a childhood sweetheart named Wang Ru who is now…”
        When the black dragon said a lot of information.
        King Shu was dumbfounded.
        He believed what the black dragon said.
        He can stop the light, but he can’t stop the dark.
        What’s more, this is the anger of William II and the war eagle country.
        Xishu Gate Valve can’t stop it…
        “If you want to save the people you like and your parents’ family, just answer me a
question!”
        Black Dragon said.
        “what is the problem?”
        King Shu began to loosen.
        “Tell me the true identity of the King Side by Side!”
        “It’s easy, isn’t it? I don’t ask you to do anything else!”
        Heilong asked with a smile.
        If the king does not get rid of the word side by side, he can’t feel at ease.
        What we do now is to understand the word side by side.
        First you have to know who he is…
        “This one……”
        King Shu hesitated.
        The question is actually very simple.
        But it’s hard to tell.
        “I just want to know who he is? He is so powerful, and I have no choice but to use
him.”
        “It’s such a simple question, but it can save your family lover! It’s a good deal!”
        …
        King Shu thought for a while, raised his head and looked at the black dragon and
asked; “Then how can you guarantee?”
        The black dragon smiled.
        Take out the phone and open the video.
        Opposite the video is the childhood sweetheart of King Shu.
        King Shu clenched his fists tightly.
        It turned out that the enemy was more terrifying than he thought.
        Understand and control everything about him.
        “Now? Do you still need my guarantee?”
        “Answer my question and let them go right away!”
        Black Dragon smiled.
        King Shu gritted his teeth.
        After half a day, I can only answer: “I said!”
        “One word side by side is Levi Garrison!”
        Heard this answer.
        The black dragon trembled.
        This answer was unexpected and expected.
        At present, only Levi Garrison fits the word side by side.
        Unexpectedly, it was because Levi Garrison was not so strong.
        In the end, the black dragon released the childhood sweetheart of King Shu.
        And promised not to target him at the negotiation meeting tomorrow.
        However, the identity of the word side by side king has been exposed.
        On the cruise ship.
        Heilong and Heifengfeng studied together.
        “Impossible. Although Levi Garrison was strong two or three years ago, he was not so
strong?”
        “And this span is too big, now even the Northern Devil is not his opponent!”
        “What has he experienced? No, I must know!”
        …
        Heilong and others began to analyze Levi Garrison’s events in recent years.
        In particular, the battle is to investigate field by field, and then study and analyze.
        “Hahaha… I know Levi Garrison’s biggest secret!”
        After analyzing the whole night, the black dragon suddenly laughed.
        “From then on, the word side by side king is no longer a threat!”

CHAPTER 1534
        “what?”
        Asked William II.
        “There is an old saying in Erudia that you can’t break or build up! Levi Garrison
definitely has a terrible technique that doesn’t break or build up!”
        “In these few battles, Levi Garrison was either abolished or dying. But in the end he
was not only dead, but stronger! Now he is so strong that even the 
Northern Demon was killed by him!”
        “Also he used to be physically disabled and went to jail, but was secretly transferred
away. I think it was this technique that made him!
        Hei Fenghuang and others also nodded one after another: “Wrong! Erudia ancient
martial arts does have such a heaven-defying technique!”
        Heilong smiled coldly: “Levi Garrison’s life experience is very simple, it has nothing to
do with the hidden forces. The only possibility is to get an 
adventure in prison, which is this heaven-defying technique.”
        William II probably understood the meaning; “If you don’t kill him all at once, he will
be stronger?”
        “Wrong, that’s it!”
        “In this negotiation, we can start in this regard!”
        “Since we can’t kill Erudia’s side by side king, we can create more side by side kings!”..
        The black dragon smiled.
        William II immediately understood: “It means he wants Erudia to surrender this
technique?”
        “Wrong!”
        “First, get to know him through this technique and defeat him.”
        “Secondly, more masters will be cultivated through this technique!”
        “Either way, it is a painful blow to Erudia!”
        Heilong answered.
        William II was immersed in great joy, forgetting the pain of losing his son.
        “Okay, just do it!”
        If you get this technique, the value is too great.
        The entire war eagle nation will thank him.
        “However, people like Tang Juefeng and the Xishu clan can’t be killed!”
        Black Dragon Road.
        “Why? They are the ones who killed my son!”
        William II looked puzzled.
        Heilong naturally has his considerations.
        It wasn’t that Tang Juefeng promised to keep his promise.
        But because he has the next plan.
        Currently Erudia, including Levi Garrison, did not know that his identity had been
exposed.
        As long as Tang Juefeng was not targeted, Levi Garrison would not know.
        Taking advantage of this gap, Black Dragon wanted to target Levi Garrison.
        After William II listened, he agreed.
        Ten o’clock in the morning.
        The negotiation will begin.
        …
        Soon, go directly to the topic.
        “My son is dead, you must explain it!”
        “Otherwise, I will let everyone in Erudia be buried!”
        …
        William II was domineering.
        “Please state the requirements and conditions, and we will try our best to meet
them!”
        The negotiating team is wiping cold sweat.
        “First, Erudia must hand over ten people to pay for his life!”
        “This condition can be negotiated, basically there are no problems. Are there
requirements for people?”
        The negotiating team asked.
        The King Shu, who was standing next to him, wiped his cold sweat.
        Soon he will know whether the black dragon is lying to him.
        “No! As long as ten people pay for my son!”
        William II said.
        King Shu breathed a sigh of relief.
        Then he would guard this matter next, and would never tell the matter that Levi
Garrison’s identity had been exposed.
        In this way, Levi Garrison would never know.
        “The second condition, I want to die side by side!”
        William II said coldly.
        This is his intention.
        They also understand that Erudia is definitely not acceptable.
        “This condition doesn’t work! Change another one!”
        The negotiating team also directly refused.
        “Okay, that’s very simple! Let the King of One Word hand over his exercises! This is
my final bottom line, otherwise I will never die!”

CHAPTER 1535
        “Ok?”
        This request surprised everyone in the negotiating team.
        Why would William II suddenly demand the practice of one word side by side with the
king?
        Is there anything peculiar?
        They don’t know it themselves!
        Even the King of Shu was taken aback.
        What is this going to do?
        “We need to discuss this and apply to the relevant personnel!”
        The negotiating team cannot decide this matter.
        “Well, let’s go to war directly! I will use all my strength to fight against Erudia! I’m
free!”
        Roared William II. m.bg.
        “You calm down! We have agreed to the two conditions!”
        In order to stabilize William II, the negotiating team hurriedly agreed.
        In their view, isn’t it just a technique?
        Not an extremely important thing.
        They can make a decision.
        “I only give you three hours. If you can’t do it in three hours, I will leave!”
        William II threatened.
        After the negotiating team left, they immediately contacted Messiah.
        At this time, the black dragon and others had long been nowhere to be seen, so I
didn’t know what to do.
        “What? The king’s skill?”
        After Messiah heard this message, they were all taken aback.
        “Could it be that what’s unique about the king’s skill of the word side by side?”
        This is a question that Messiah has never considered.
        They only knew that Levi Garrison was very powerful.
        But never thought about why Levi Garrison is so powerful.
        Now imagine that the enemy realizes the power of Levi Garrison’s exercises.
        “What should I do now? William II only gave three hours!”
        “Hurry up and let Levi Garrison hand over his exercises! Hold William II first!”
        “Also check what Levi Garrison’s practice is?”
        …
        North Hampton.
        Levi Garrison just sent Levilia to school.
        He returned to the villa, and members of the negotiating team were waiting for him.
        Because of his guilty conscience, King Shu naturally did not dare to come.
        “What are you doing?”
        Levi Garrison glared at everyone.
        The person headed by the negotiating team said with a solemn expression: “Levi
Garrison is here to take the order!”
        “This is the highest-level Yanlong decree-asking you to hand over your exercises!”
        “Stop this one, I said it earlier, I’m just an ordinary person!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “No! Erudia is in danger now! Prince William died unexpectedly in Erudia. The other
party called for you to hand over the exercises, otherwise Erudia 
will have disaster!”
        “Huh? Wait! The other party only asked me to hand over the exercises?”
        Levi Garrison suddenly realized something.
        “There is no, but I have asked to hand over ten people to pay for their lives! These ten
people have nothing to ask! The other party seems to only 
care about your practice!”
        The man wondered.
        In fact, everyone is very confused.
        What kind of exercises can make William II let go of hatred?
        “No, my identity has been exposed, as well as my secrets. They must have known my
practice, so they asked for it.”
        Levi Garrison’s brain was running fast, and he quickly figured out what was going on.
        He didn’t even think that as an ordinary person, he could still be pulled in.
        Still the central figure…
        I didn’t even think of it.
        “Just hand it over! Only in this way will both sides get along peacefully!”
        “What’s more, there is also the highest-level Yanlong Order ordering you, you quickly
hand it over! Time is running out!”
        The negotiating team urged.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “When did Erudia become so confused?”
        “When do you want to listen to others?”
        “Do what others want us to do?”
        “Where is the backbone of Erudia people?”
        “Are we still afraid of these foreign nations?”

CHAPTER 1536
        Facing Levi Garrison’s repeated questions, everyone in the negotiating team was
dumbfounded.
        correct!
        Today’s Great Xia is like the sun and the sky, worthy of anyone.
        There is a word that the king sits side by side.
        Another nine heavenly kings turned out!
        Who are you afraid of?
        Have to follow other people’s requirements?
        But that’s not the case.
        “Are you afraid that you didn’t know that Prince William died in Erudia? There is
evidence that our people killed him!
        The whole world is fighting against us, there are parades everywhere!
        Now we are the non-dominant side, we must do what they say! “Mi.c
        …
        Several members of the negotiating team explained.
        Levi Garrison was happy.
        “Is it really our people who killed him?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        Everyone was silent.
        “Since it wasn’t our people who killed him, let’s find out! Find out the real murderer!
Let the whole world know, and give Erudia my innocence!”
        “But what are you doing? Compromise, compromise blindly!”
        “This is equivalent to acquiescing that everything is done by us! Then the whole world
knows this!”
        “You will be slaughtered by someone? They will agree to any request?”
        Levi Garrison suffocated his anger and roared.
        Not just for them.
        Also dissatisfied with the apprentice Tang Juefeng.
        Although he has learned a lot of skills, he has no ability to handle things at all.
        “No, we checked it too, we couldn’t find it…”
        Several members of the negotiating team looked helpless.
        “So I was slaughtered by someone? People say that negotiation is about negotiation?
What are they afraid of?”
        “He wants revenge? He wants to fight? Then fight! Who’s afraid of whom? Is there
anyone I’m afraid of?”
        “Can you fucking be harder? Don’t worry, tell the world that we didn’t do this thing!
        We will find out the truth and let William II go home and wait for it! Otherwise, he will
be driven away when he comes to Erudia! “
        Levi Garrison was really angry.
        He has only been an ordinary person for one year.
        Why are bloody and spineless?
        How can Erudia bow her head to others?
        What a shame!
        “This is not the time for you to complain. Hurry up and hand over the exercises.
William II only gave three hours. Otherwise, we can’t afford any 
damage, and you can’t afford it!”
        The negotiating team continued to urge.
        Levi Garrison glared at them and sneered: “So in order to stabilize William II, you
want me to hand over the exercises?”
        “I can bear it!”
        “But still have to single out ten innocent compatriots to pay for their lives?”
        The faces of several people in the negotiating team turned dark, and several people
murmured, “This is not a no-brainer. Someone has to sacrifice!”
        “So you can just pick out ten compatriots to die?”
        Several people immediately said: “Don’t worry, we will properly settle their families!”
        “Since someone sacrificed, why don’t you go? You also sacrificed for Erudia!”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        Everyone was silent.
        How could it be possible for them to sacrifice for their lives?
        “Now is not the time to raise the bar, you should surrender the exercises as soon as
possible, time is too late!”
        Levi Garrison was suddenly angry.
        “Get out! Get out!”
        “I can’t give the exercises!”
        “Those ten compatriots, don’t even think about giving them sacrifices in vain!”
        Levi Garrison waved his hand.
        A majestic force directly blasted several members of the negotiating team out.
        “Dare to come again, I don’t mind maiming you!”
        Everyone in the negotiating team scrambled with fright.
        “No way, Levi Garrison is unwilling to hand over the exercises, and even more
unwilling to let people pay for their lives!”

CHAPTER 1537
        “This is a lot of trouble! Once William II gets angry, it will be a disaster!”
        “Levi Garrison is an ordinary person, so what do you still keep the exercises for?”
        “Yes, too selfish!”
        …
        The negotiating team reported Levi Garrison’s attitude to Messiah.
        Messiah has nothing to do with this.
        They knew Levi Garrison’s attitude and temper.
        It was too urgent.
        It will be counterproductive!
        In the end, the negotiating team could only tell William II of all this.
        Ask William II to change terms. ..
        “This condition must not be changed!”
        “Otherwise, I will ask all Erudia people to bury my son! Think about how to do it!
Either the king’s head is side by side or his practice!”
        “I have gathered tens of thousands of mercenaries and thousands of killers, and I can
act at any time!”
        …
        Under the duress of William II, the negotiating team could only come to Levi Garrison
again with King Shu.
        Tang Juefeng felt very guilty.
        But if things continue to drag on, it will be exposed instead.
        It’s better to persuade Levi Garrison to hand over the exercises earlier.
        “What are you here for? Didn’t I tell you, come and beat once?”
        Levi Garrison was upset when he saw Tang Juefeng.
        “Master, please wait! Listen to me!”
        “You just hand over the exercises? Isn’t it possible for everyone to solve it
peacefully?”
        Tang Juefeng said.
        “It’s impossible to hand over the exercises!”
        Levi Garrison was determined.
        “No, Master, it’s not necessarily the most powerful exercise. You can just hand over
one exercise at will. Hold them down first. Then we will find out 
who the real murderer is!”
        Tang Juefeng said.
        “Get out, get out! Don’t force me to do it!”
        “Master, think twice, how many people can you save and how much loss can you
reduce with a little effort?”
        Tang Juefeng was still persuading.
        Levi Garrison directly slapped him out.
        The others were scared and ran away.
        “Something is wrong!”
        “Tang Juefeng’s personality is not like this! How could I let me hand over the
exercises?”
        After the person left, Levi Garrison gradually realized that something was wrong.
        not good!
        It was Tang Juefeng who exposed my identity!
        Levi Garrison reacted immediately.
        Levi Garrison could probably guess it.
        All this is the plan of the leader of the Avengers Black Dragon.
        This guy’s scheme is too deep.
        It was easy to play Tang Juefeng with his ability.
        This guy even analyzed that he has a powerful technique.
        Something’s wrong!
        Since you know your identity, why stick to the exercises?
        Instead of other things?
        not good!
        Levi Garrison’s brows jumped.
        His heart sank.
        Now that the Avengers know their true identity, it is equivalent to grasping their own
weakness.
        There is no reason not to act.
        What exercises these may be a guise!
        Do not!
        He wants to target himself!
        Then the best way to start is…
        Levi Garrison thought of a terrible possibility.
        He was startled in a cold sweat…
        Please do not!
        Please do not!
        Next second.
        His cell phone rang.
        Levi Garrison’s body tightened, his eyes red.
        He immediately connected.
        There was a loud noise from the other side.
        Immediately afterwards, Levilia’s voice sounded–
        “Dad…Dad, come and save Levilia… I want my father, I want my mother, oh oh oh…”
        “Dududu…”
        Levilia’s cry for help came from the other end of the phone.
        Soon, the calls were all blind.
        “boom!!!”
        Levi Garrison was struck by lightning and his brain was blank.
        “Levilia!!!”
        Levi Garrison roared.
        Sure enough, they started on Levilia…

CHAPTER 1538
        He arranged a master by Levilia’s side.
        But what the Avengers want to target.
        Unless you guard it yourself, it won’t help.
        For them, catching individuals is too easy.
        It happened that Levi Garrison was entangled by Tang Juefeng and the negotiating
team again.
        It was too easy for them to take the king abducted.
        Levi Garrison immediately contacted the master who was arranged by Levilia.
        As a result, none of these people knew that Levilia had been taken away…
        It can be seen how powerful the other party is.
        Unconsciously, he took people away.
        At the same time, Zoey also received a message that Levilia was arrested. ..
        She almost fainted.
        Zoey hurried back to Li’s ancestral home and told everyone the message.
        The first thing she thought of was the clan of Xishu, not Levi Garrison.
        After all, Levi Garrison is now an ordinary person, single and weak.
        Far inferior to the supernatural powers of the Western Shu family.
        They are more capable.
        “What? Levilia was arrested?”
        The Li family was furious.
        The old lady and others were very angry.
        Although everyone doesn’t catch a cold to Levi Garrison.
        But I love Levilia very much.
        Everyone was anxious when they heard Levilia was arrested.
        “Under such protection, Levilia can be captured. It seems that the other party is very
powerful!”
        Almost the entire North Hampton, there are masters and eyeliners of the Xishu clan.
        Levilia and Zoey also have masters arranged by the old lady.
        Unconsciously.
        Enough to shock the old lady and them.
        “It’s not a coincidence! It just so happened that the eldest brother and them have
returned to the Xishu clan in the past few days!”
        “Now listen to my order, summon all the power to save Levilia!”
        The old lady immediately arranged for someone to save Levilia.
        In an instant, the entire Li family’s ancestral home was heated up.
        Even the entire West Shu gate clique received the message and started to act.
        “No, I’ll do it myself to save Levilia, so I don’t have to trouble others.”
        At this time, a voice came.
        It was Levi Garrison.
        Since Heilong dominates everything, a Western Shu gate clan is absolutely useless.
        On the contrary, it will startle and startle the snake.
        Might as well go alone.
        In the next moment, hundreds of people on the court looked at him with gazes.
        “just you?”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison in surprise and disdain.
        “Levi Garrison, we know you have two sons, otherwise you won’t be the Kunlun God
of War!”
        “But now all the masters of the hidden world are coming out! Your time has long
passed! No matter how good you are, can you still have the power 
of Xishu?”
        “You go away quickly, Levilia, let’s look for it!”
        …
        No one would believe that Levi Garrison is stronger than the Western Shu family.
        What’s more, there are nine heavenly kings in the Western Shu family.
        Even Zoey didn’t believe it.
        In her opinion, letting the old lady come forward is more confident than Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison pursed his lips: “You are not his opponents! The entire Western Shu
family does not add up!”
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Levi Garrison said this.
        It is equivalent to offending everyone present.
        The entire Xishu clan will not work?
        Who will do it?
        Do you do it yourself?
        “Levi Garrison, what are you talking about? You dare to despise the entire Xishu
clan?”
        No one agreed.
        “Don’t worry about it, they are here for me!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “It’s also directed at you? Let us leave it alone? You are so powerful, why did Levilia
let others take it away?”
        “I……”
        Facing the questioning, Levi Garrison was speechless.
        It was his fault that Levilia was arrested.
        He didn’t realize that being an ordinary person could still be involved in disputes.
        “Levi Garrison, don’t say a few words, the matter of saving Levilia will be left to
grandma and them!”
        Zoey shouted.

CHAPTER 1539
        “While staying, don’t look at how many catties you are!”
        “This time Levilia was arrested, it was definitely for the clan of Xishu.”
        “And it must have something to do with King Shu, Levi Garrison, don’t let your face
stick gold.”
        In the end, Levi Garrison was kicked out of Lopez’s ancestral home.
        Levi Garrison also took it seriously.
        There are at most a few troublesome.
        As for Levilia, he will save.
        He will kill anyone who kidnap Levilia.
        Don’t leave one!
        “The Avengers, the biggest mistake you have made in your life is to catch my
daughter of Levi Garrison!!!”
        A monstrous hostility erupted from Levi Garrison.
        The whole world is in silence.
        In the surrounding area, the temperature dropped sharply.
        Everyone couldn’t help but shudder.
        “Xiaoxi, activate the  LEvi’s Squad again! Help me find the location of Levilia! Use all
your power!”
        Although Levi Garrison surrendered the position of the king side by side.
        But  LEvi’s Squad has always been in his hands.
        After all,  LEvi’s Squad didn’t even know Messiah.
        Only that one knows.
        After Levi Garrison left.
        The Western Shumen Clan began to find people, move rescuers, and frantically search
for Levilia’s whereabouts.
        At this time, King Shu came to the house of Li’s ancestors.
        “What happened?”
        He asked.
        …
        I heard that Levilia was kidnapped.
        “boom!”
        His mind is about to explode.
        It’s the black dragon!
        It’s definitely a black dragon!
        After the black dragon knew the master’s identity, he had no reason not to act.
        Now it seems that this is the real intention.
        The negotiations are all fake.
        Because he Levilia was arrested.
        If Master knew…
        Tang Juefeng was startled in a cold sweat when he thought of this.
        “Shu Tianwang please save my daughter, right?”
        After seeing Tang Juefeng, Zoey quickly came to ask for help.
        “Yes, Juefeng relies on you. The person who kidnapped Levilia is a bit powerful!”
        “Zoey, don’t worry, Juefeng will make a move, you must be troubled!”
        …
        Seeing Tang Juefeng come back.
        Everyone is relieved.
        Regardless of status or strength, Tang Juefeng is too strong.
        “Okay, I’ll save Levilia!”
        Tang Juefeng agreed.
        He wants to save the monarch if he is in love with reason.
        Only in this way can he make up for his major mistakes.
        “Thank you! I kowtow to you!”
        If it weren’t for someone else’s support, Zoey would kowtow.
        The child was lost, and I was too anxious as a mother.
        Tang Juefeng went to save Levilia, and Zoey was ecstatic.
        This shot is much more stable than Levi Garrison.
        Levilia is saved!
        “Heilong, you fucking hurt me! You arrested Levilia!”
        Tang Juefeng went to Black Dragon murderously.
        the other side.
         LEvi’s Squad locked Levilia’s position as quickly as possible.
        There is no other reason.
        The  LEvi’s Squad was not closed before, and it has been operating.
        It’s just that the North Heavenly King and the others didn’t tell Levi Garrison.
        “You have been closed? You have been active?”
        When Levi Garrison knew, he was shocked.
        But at this time, he didn’t have time to struggle with this matter.
        It’s important to save you.
        Located in a certain harbor base in South Hampton.
        The Avengers high-level are all there.
        Levilia lay in the middle.
        The child has no strength to struggle to cry.
        He just looked around blankly in despair.
        “This time is the best opportunity for us to get rid of one word side by side! If we miss
it, we will all die! Understand?”
        Heilong pointed at several people.
        “Understand, we are all ready!”
        The others nodded.
        “Don’t be nervous, kid, your father will come and die soon!”
        “I will let you see the picture of father dying in front of you with your own eyes!”
        Heilong laughed at Levilia.

CHAPTER 1540
        “Is there any news from Levi Garrison?”
        Black Dragon asked.
        “There is no such thing for the time being!”
        Black Phoenix shook his head.
        “But King Shu has taken action, he should come to you!”
        Heilong smiled and said, “I just reacted now? It’s too late! But only Levi Garrison
made me interested! He is not worthy!”
        “Yes.”
        “I want to see how long Levi Garrison can find someone? Be prepared! Wait for him!”
        Black Dragon smiled.
        In his plan.
        Levi Garrison can find this place. ..
        But at least it takes half a day.
        This time is enough for him to deploy everything and kill Levi Garrison.
        Now he was already deploying Tianluodi Net, just waiting for Levi Garrison to come.
        Dozens of tons of explosives were buried around this base.
        When the time comes, the black dragon will razed this place to the ground.
        Including his subordinates will also die here.
        Not only that.
        He also prepared a lot of biological and chemical weapons.
        Once it explodes, poison gas or other weapons will gush out frantically.
        Never give Levi Garrison any chance of surviving…
        After all, Heilong already knew that Levi Garrison had a powerful technique that
would not kill him, but would only make him stronger.
        For this reason, Heilong will make all arrangements seamlessly.
        “Hurry up, make arrangements quickly! Levi Garrison is coming soon!”
        Black Dragon urged.
        Supervise the work personally.
        But what he didn’t expect was the existence of  LEvi’s Squad.
        From the very beginning of them,  LEvi’s Squad had been watching them.
        What they didn’t expect was that Levi Garrison not only knew that he was here, but
he had even been lurking here.
        Right now, Levi Garrison was staring at him in secret…
        “William II is still dragging Erudia, buying a lot of time for us.”
        Black Phoenix laughed.
        Heilong nodded: “We will use his child to force Levi Garrison to hand over the
exercises, and then kill him!”
        “Who doesn’t want to get this kind of power against the sky?”
        Everyone nodded.
        “Levi Garrison is really too strong, we can only kill him in this way!”
        Black Phoenix sighed.
        After knowing the identity of Levi Garrison, everyone understood.
        It turned out that the Avengers had lost to Levi Garrison.
        All their plans finally fell through because of Levi Garrison.
        This person is too strong!
        Powerful as a god, there is no way to use him.
        Even the North Demon…
        “Even a god has weaknesses, let alone a person!”
        “Look at him now that he has weaknesses in our hands? For his children, he will
definitely listen to us!”
        Heilong said, subconsciously looking at Levilia.
        “Huh? Where’s the kid? Where did you go?”
        Suddenly, it was discovered that Levilia was no longer there.
        Hear the words.
        Others also looked over.
        But where is the figure of Levilia?
        “Where is the man? Where is the man?”
        Everyone started to panic.
        The guards also began to search around.
        “What’s the matter? How can a person disappear out of thin air?”
        The black dragon was startled in a cold sweat.
        Others were even more frightened.
        How could a child disappear under the noses of hundreds of people?
        This unscientific!
        “Find, find me quickly!”
        Black Dragon shouted with anger.
        Everyone looked for a circle, where is Levilia’s figure.
        She is gone.
        “What’s the matter? How could such a big living person disappear out of thin air?”
        The black dragon roared.
        In this atmosphere, everyone panicked.
        “Of course people will not disappear out of thin air! She can only be saved!”
        At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.
        “Ok?”
        “Who is speaking?”
        The crowd searched around.
        At this time, Levi Garrison walked out holding Levilia.

CHAPTER 1541
        “Avengers, right? We officially meet!”
        “Today, you all have to die!”
        Levi Garrison glanced at everyone present with cold eyes.
        Everyone couldn’t help but shudder.
        “you you you……”
        Everyone was going crazy when they saw Levi Garrison.
        How did he get in?
        When did people get into his hands?
        …
        Many questions fill everyone’s brains.
        Make them puzzled. 
        The only explanation is that Levi Garrison is beyond the human category.
        To ordinary people, he is God!
        He is mysterious and powerful, everyone can’t imagine.
        The black dragon’s Adam’s apple slipped and swallowed.
        He thought it would be seamless.
        He threatened Levi Garrison to surrender the exercises through his children, and then
killed him.
        But only halfway through the ambush of the Sky and Earth Nets, Levi Garrison
appeared…
        This was completely beyond his expectation.
        He didn’t even think of it.
        Levi Garrison couldn’t kill, the exercises couldn’t be obtained, and the child was
saved.
        “Prince William was killed by you too! You are really a conspiracy, everyone is being
played around by you!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        The black dragon dared not speak anymore.
        Everyone was in a cold sweat.
        Hei Phoenix even had his legs trembling.
        “Black Dragon, right? Let me see your true colors!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        “Retreat, everyone retreat, then blow up here!”
        Black Dragon shouted.
        “Want to retreat? No one can escape!”
        Levi Garrison shouted.
        “Boom!”
        He held Levilia and appeared in front of the black dragon instantly.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        In an instant, seven or eight black mask masters immediately stood in front of Levi
Garrison.
        They are all top masters in the Avengers.
        But it was all shot flying by Levi Garrison in an instant.
        “Stop him, everyone stops him!”
        Heilong screamed while running.
        “The protection leader retreats!!!”
        The members of the Avengers are crazy.
        Swear to stop Levi Garrison.
        This made Levi Garrison stunned.
        Are they so obedient?
        To help the black dragon retreat is to die by himself.
        I would rather die by myself than let the black dragon live.
        It can be seen how strong these people’s beliefs are.
        It also shows the strength of the Avengers.
        There is no one who can support two moves under Levi Garrison.
        Too many people can’t stand it.
        In particular, there are many masters in the Avengers.
        This gave the black dragon a lot of time to escape.
        Black Phoenix led many people to stand in front of Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison got rid of these people one by one.
        Finally, Black Phoenix held a remote control and shouted at Levi Garrison: “Let’s go to
hell together!”
        “Boom!”
        After she pressed the button, the flames blazed up.
        These dozens of tons of explosives detonated at the same time.
        Raze this place to the ground in an instant.
        The sea of flames turned into a sea of flames.
        But at the last moment, Levi Garrison still held Levilia and escaped.
        Looking at Levilia who was sleeping, Levi Garrison smiled.
        “My child is fine!”
        “But Black Dragon, you can’t escape!”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes were full of killing intent.
        At this moment, Tang Juefeng ran over.
        “Master, are you okay?”
        Tang Juefeng asked with a guilty conscience.
        “Send Levilia back first! Lest Zoey and them are in a hurry, I’ll go chasing people!”
        After Levi Garrison handed Levilia to Tang Juefeng, he immediately went after
someone.
        Tang Juefeng did not dare to neglect.
        Holding Levilia, immediately returned to North Hampton.
        In the ancestral home of the Lopez  family.
        Zoey and others are waiting.
        As soon as I saw people coming.
        Zoey knelt down in front of Tang Juefeng, “Thank you for saving my child!”

CHAPTER 1542
        Together with Emma and Aaron, they all knelt in front of King Shu to thank them.
        Levilia is the heart and soul of these people.
        Save it, how can everyone not get excited.
        “Mom……”
        Levilia began to cry.
        Zoey hurriedly hugged Levilia in his arms: “Mom is here, Levilia, don’t be afraid!”
        “Kow your heads again! Thank you to the king of Shu!”
        “Bang! Bang! Bang!”
        Aaron and the others knocked the King of Shu a few more times.
        “Juefeng thank you, if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t know what to do!”
        The old lady also expressed her heartfelt thanks. mi. c
        “As expected to be one of the nine heavenly kings, he rescued people as soon as he
shot!”
        “It’s amazing! It’s only two hours before and after, right?”
        “It is the pride of my clan in Xishu, and the pride of Erudia!”
        …
        The people of the Western Shu gate praised the king of Shu.
        Where Tang Juefeng was standing, he was astonished.
        What?
        What do you guys boast about?
        And the sisters, they kowtow to themselves?
        I didn’t do it myself at all!
        Sister Levilia was obviously rescued by the master…
        There is no half a dime relationship with myself.
        And Master must also know that he revealed it.
        He is about to face Master’s accountability…
        Looking at everyone, Tang Juefeng gritted his teeth and said: “Actually, it’s not me…”
        “Mom, where’s Dad? Where’s Dad?”
        At this time, Levilia shouted.
        After Levilia’s reminder, everyone remembered Levi Garrison.
        “Hmph, Levi Garrison really laughed at me, so he should save Levilia alone?”
        “Levilia has been rescued, how about the others? You laughed at me!”
        “It keeps saying that Xishu clan clan can’t do it, he must rely on himself. In the end,
isn’t it relying on Xishu clan to save people?”
        …
        Since Levilia was carried by Tang Juefeng, everyone agreed that Tang Juefeng rescued
Levilia.
        As for Levi Garrison, it became a joke.
        Zoey and Emma had ugly faces.
        It doesn’t matter if Levi Garrison can’t save Levilia, the key is to speak out loudly by
the clan of Xishu.
        There was a big joke now.
        “No, Dad saved me! Where is Dad? Where is Dad?”
        At this time, Levilia suddenly shouted.
        Shu Tianwang felt tight when he heard it.
        “Is this kid scared? Why did your father save you? It was obviously the King of Shu
who saved you!”
        “Yes, when a child is frightened, he will think of his parents. They will subconsciously
think that their parents saved her!”
        “Zoey, quickly take Levilia to rest, and arrange for a few more doctors to see…”
        No one would believe what a child said.
        Especially everyone saw that Tang Juefeng came back holding her.
        No one believes it.
        “in fact……”
        What else did the King Shu want to say, the old lady immediately said: “Juefeng is a
family, no need to say, do you still have things to do? Hurry 
up!”
        “My family thank you again! If it weren’t for you, we don’t know what to do?”
        Aaron and the others bowed to the Shu Tianwang again.
        Emma even bowed and said, “I also thank you on behalf of the father of the child! Let
him come and thank you in person at that time!”
        “I… I, I, I…”
        King Shu was trembling, stammering, and was too scared to speak.
        The father of the child thanked him face to face…
        How dare he?
        Shu Tianwang’s legs were going to weaken, and his face turned pale.
        He still thinks about how to deal with the next thing that Levi Garrison will be held
accountable.
        It’s just that the clan in Xishu are bragging about him.
        The more so, the more scared he is.

CHAPTER 1543
        On the other side, Levi Garrison pursued the black dragon at full speed.
        The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.
        Finally, the black dragon hid in a villa.
        Levi Garrison also followed in: “Where do I see you running this time?”
        “This is not where you should come, leave quickly!”
        Along with the voice, four figures appeared in front of Levi Garrison’s eyes.
        They were wearing white robes, and their faces couldn’t be seen at all.
        “Hand over people and I’ll leave!”
        Levi Garrison stared at several people.
        “Roll!”
        The four shot directly. ..
        “boom!”
        Levi Garrison’s complexion changed drastically as soon as he fought.
        terror!
        These four people actually possess the strength of the Northern Devil!
        In particular, the four people cooperated with each other and complemented each
other.
        Together, it is terrifying.
        He actually blocked Levi Garrison for a while.
        “broken!!!”
        Levi Garrison was also anxious.
        Hastily resorted to a killer move to suppress the four.
        Seeing this, the four quickly performed a combined attack.
        Fight with Levi Garrison back and forth.
        “Kill!”
        Levi Garrison was angry.
        A punch was blasted out.
        The sky is shaking.
        The four flew out.
        Spit blood at the mouth.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        Suddenly the manor exploded.
        The four disappeared.
        When Levi Garrison caught up again, there was no one left.
        The black dragon ran away long ago.
        This time it was completely broken.
        “There is even a master to keep the black dragon, it seems that he has a lot of tricks!”
        Levi Garrison realized that he still underestimated the Black Dragon.
        He even had such a master in his hole cards to protect him from retreating.
        In the Avengers, the identity of the black dragon is the most mysterious.
        Even now, the  LEvi’s Squad still hasn’t found his identity.
        “But you still can’t live!”
        Levi Garrison suddenly smiled mysteriously.
        The other side.
        The negotiating team is continuing negotiations with William II.
        William II just received a message from the Black Dragon that Levi Garrison’s
techniques must be required.
        William II increased the threat and demanded that Levi Garrison surrender the
exercises.
        The negotiating team was helpless.
        Had to continue to let Messiah put pressure on Levi Garrison.
        But Levi Garrison still ignored it.
        At this time, the black dragon hurriedly fleeing out merged with William II.
        “What should I do now? Erudia’s attitude seems to be getting tougher! But my son is
dead, I can’t bear this tone!”
        William II began to ask Black Dragon about the strategy.
        “Let me think about what to do!”
        Heilong also had no idea now.
        The main reason is that all the tricks are used up.
        Just then.
        A heavy message suddenly appeared on the dark web-the truth about the death of
Prince William.
        There are photos, videos and audio recordings.
        The video and photos show the whole process of the Avengers killing Prince William.
        Later, there were recordings of private exchanges between Heilong and Shu
Tianwang.
        The black dragon confessed that he killed Prince William.
        …
        In short, the whole process of the matter is in front of the whole world.
        These evidences were naturally excavated by  LEvi’s Squad.
        Levi Garrison asked them to close, but they didn’t have it.
        Instead, he protected Levi Garrison’s surroundings.
        It just happened to come in handy to think of this accident.
        The message broke out, and the whole world was boiling.
        It turned out that someone framed Erudia.
        King Shu was about to cry with joy.
        Otherwise, he has no reason to explain.
        The negotiating team also cheered.
        After knowing the truth, they still need to be angry with others.
        Erudia was very excited.
        The best way to solve this problem is to find out the truth.
        At this time, both the Eagle Nation and William II also knew the truth.
        On the cruise ship, everyone looked at the black dragon.
        The black dragon who didn’t know the situation looked at everyone blankly: “What’s
the matter?”
        “You killed my son?”

CHAPTER 1544
        William II yelled frantically at the black dragon.
        “Huh? What’s the matter?”
        Heilong has realized something is wrong.
        “Let’s see for yourself!”
        “It turns out that you killed my son! Put the blame on Erudia! Play me and the entire
Warhawk Nation between applause!”
        William II was furious.
        After seeing the message, the black dragon was completely dumbfounded.
        Someone has witnessed everything…
        He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn’t clean it.
        “Go to hell! Pay your life for my son!”
        William II pulled out a golden desert eagle. m.bg.
        “Boom boom…”
        He fired several shots in a row.
        The black dragon was directly beaten into a sieve.
        Many blood holes exploded in his body.
        He fell softly.
        The eyes are full of incredible.
        Levi Garrison didn’t even kill him.
        He actually died in the hands of William II?
        At this moment, it is estimated that his hole cards or his backstage supporters have
not reacted.
        He is dead!
        As everyone knows, his death was expected by Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison understood that as long as the truth became clear.
        The Eagle Nation and William II will never let him go.
        Wherever he goes, he is a dead end.
        “Take off his mask and have a look!”
        William II ordered.
        “Patter!”
        When the black dragon mask was taken off, everyone was shocked.
        Everyone showed incredible looks.
        “No way?”
        William II also exclaimed.
        Members of the Avengers, everyone is ruined.
        His face was so ruined that even biological instruments could not get it out.
        This is the rules of the Avengers.
        All people must live under the mask.
        The real face must never be discovered.
        So the standard for entering the Avengers is to destroy your face first.
        But Heilong’s face is complete.
        He is not disfigured.
        There are no scars at all.
        He even said that the black dragon looks fair and elegant, just like a scholar.
        This is what William II did not think of.
        It was also what Levi Garrison and the others hadn’t thought of.
        Otherwise, he can definitely find out his identity through the real appearance of the
black dragon.
        “I don’t care who he is! Kill my son, don’t think about it! Throw it to the kid and feed
the sharks!”
        “There are other Avengers members, don’t let them go!”
        …
        Next, the war eagle nation began to punish the Avengers.
        This left the remnants at a loss.
        Death is everywhere.
        The Avengers are really going to die.
        The misunderstanding between Erudia and the Eagle Nation was also resolved.
        William II could only leave.
        Hearing the news that the black dragon was killed, Levi Garrison smiled.
        He returned to North Hampton.
        Came to the ancestral home of the Lopez  family.
        At the door, Tang Juefeng squatted with a complex and nervous expression on his
face.
        Seeing Levi Garrison coming back, he thumped and fell to the ground.
        Levi Garrison ignored him and went directly to Li’s ancestor house.
        He quickly got up and followed.
        in the room.
        “father……”
        Levilia saw Levi Garrison and immediately jumped up.
        “Don’t be afraid, Levilia, father is here!”
        Levi Garrison hugged Levilia tightly.
        “You also said you wouldn’t let the Xishu clan intervene! If it weren’t for them, could
Levilia be rescued?”
        “Yes, it’s all up to King Shu! If it weren’t for him, Levilia would still be in danger!”
        Zoey looked at Levi Garrison complainingly.
        Levi Garrison was taken aback.
        Dare to love Tang Juefeng took him back to Levilia, everyone thought he had saved it.
        At this time, Tang Juefeng and everyone came to the room.
        As soon as she saw him, Emma immediately said: “Levi, hurry up to say thanks to the
King of Shu! You should be kneeling and kowtow!”
CHAPTER 1545
        “Yeah, kowtow to thank you!”
        “The king of Shu Tian worked so hard to rescue Levilia back for you. It is sincere if you
don’t kowtow to thank you!”
        “Hurry up, if it weren’t for King Shu, your kid would have no place to cry now!”
        Aaron also urged.
        Zoey also said seriously: “Levi, you quickly apologize to King Shu. From now on he will
be our savior! We must repay!”
        “Levilia, this is also a lesson my mother taught you! Repay your benefactor!”
        Zoey turned around and talked to Leviliadao again.
        “It’s obviously Dad…”
        Just as Levilia was about to say something, he was interrupted by the old lady behind
him.
        “Quickly thank you! If it weren’t for Juefeng, Levilia would be gone!”
        The old lady also urged. mi. c
        “Did Levi Garrison see the reality clearly? The God of War is compared with the
fundamental methods like the Heavenly King!”
        “Aren’t you also going to save Levilia? How about? Did you save people? Look at King
Shu, and he took the child back in less than two hours!”
        …
        Others, such as Songkui and his like, took this opportunity to mock Levi Garrison
fiercely.
        Because a Shutian King came out, it formed the most distinct gap with Levi Garrison.
        The king of Shu Tian, who was the focus of the crowd, looked ugly to the extreme.
        Everyone said something, his face turned black.
        Gradually, the Shu Tianwang lowered his head, wishing to find a seam to get in.
        He also didn’t expect this to be the case.
        Everyone agreed that he saved Levilia.
        In front of Levi Garrison, let him kowtow to thank himself…
        He was terribly scared!
        “It’s nothing, don’t thank you, this matter has nothing to do with me…”
        Heavenly King Shu looked bitter, his calves trembling visibly.
        “Jue Feng is too humble. He obviously saved Levilia, but he still pretends to have
nothing to do with him! This humble quality makes Jue Feng go 
further!”
        The old lady admired.
        “Jue Feng’s character is unspeakable! His brother was dying because of Levi Garrison,
so he helped him find the child!”
        “The main reason is that Juefeng is too powerful, and thinks that saving people is not
worth mentioning, so I think it has nothing to do with him.”
        …
        Everyone misunderstood the meaning of King Shu.
        King Shu wanted to vomit blood.
        you guys! ! !
        Did I fucking mean that?
        I didn’t save people at all.
        Please stop talking!
        How do you keep going!
        My master will abolish me…
        The King of Shu was full of pain.
        “You must thank you! How can you not thank you!”
        “Levi Garrison, what are you doing in a daze? Kneel down!”
        “Yes, we want to see you face to face and kowtow to King Shu Tian to thank you!”
        …
        Everyone was urging Levi Garrison to apologize at this moment.
        Seeing everyone urging, King Shu was short of breath, almost suffocating.
        Looking at Levi Garrison’s back, he was sweating, his calves trembled, and his mouth
turned pale.
        Please shut up!
        I don’t need to thank you!
        King Shu is about to cry.
        “Levi, you quickly thank you! People saved Levilia!”
        Zoey urged.
        Levi Garrison sneered suddenly: “I dare to say thank you, does he dare to listen?”
        The king of Shu behind was frightened and his body trembled.
        He dare not!
        He didn’t dare to give him ten courage!
        “boom!”
        But Levi Garrison’s words angered others.
        “What do you mean, Levi Garrison? What does it mean that you dare to thank him or
not listen?”
        “You ungrateful thing! Shouldn’t you be thankful for saving your daughter?”
        “Levi, this is the most basic question of politeness! You have to thank him for saving
Levilia!”

CHAPTER 1546
        Zoey and Emma also looked at Levi Garrison in disappointment.
        In their principle, Levi Garrison would like to thank him anyway.
        This is the minimum.
        “You must thank you! Come, Levi Garrison, immediately knelt down and kowtow to
Jue Feng!”
        The old lady stared at Levi Garrison majesticly.
        “Kneel down, kowtow, thank you!”
        Everyone else shouted.
        “I, I, I…”
        The King of Shu is incoherent.
        This is to force him to death.
        “Okay! Then I thank you!”..
        Levi Garrison turned around slowly.
        His eyes fell on King Shu Tian.
        Suddenly, King Shu was so frightened that his body trembled, and he almost fell to
the ground.
        “Way…thank you, we can just go outside! Don’t disturb the children to rest!”
        Shu Tianwang’s brain is running fast, and he immediately said.
        “No, we have to watch Levi Garrison kneel in front of you and thank you!”
        Songkui and others naturally refused.
        Suddenly, King Shu Tian became angry: “What? Do I speak hard now? I need to listen
to you?”
        King Shu scared everyone with a word.
        “Don’t dare! We don’t dare! You are free!”
        The others hid one after another, not daring to speak out.
        Including the old lady.
        After all, this is the nine heavenly kings.
        “Then go outside!”
        Levi Garrison grumbled and left the room first.
        King Shu immediately followed.
        “What do you think the king is doing? Why do I think something is wrong?”
        Zhang Wentao said suspiciously.
        The old lady’s fierce eyes immediately looked over: “Laughter, Juefeng’s idea is also
what you are qualified to figure out?”
        Everyone closed their mouths and dared not speak.
        After coming to a remote place outside.
        Levi Garrison looked gloomy, staring at King Shu with a pair of eyes: “What’s the
matter? Explain it!”
        “Master, I am sorry for you… everything is my fault… it’s me…”
        “Puff!”
        The King of Shu knelt down in front of Levi Garrison with a thud.
        He explained the ins and outs of the whole thing to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison listened quietly.
        In fact, he can forgive.
        But Tang Juefeng was sitting too high.
        This position does not allow him to make mistakes.
        One mistake may bring the whole country into a dead end.
        The abilities of the nine apprentices are there.
        It’s still lacking in handling things.
        Embarrassed.
        This is something that Levi Garrison hadn’t thought about before.
        “Master, and sister Levilia is something you rescued, I will go and tell everyone
immediately!”
        Tang Juefeng asked.
        “No, it doesn’t matter who saved it. Levilia’s safety is the most important thing, let
alone I want to be an ordinary person. I don’t want to cause so 
much trouble!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “Master, I am sorry, I kowtow to you!”
        “Boom boom…”
        Tang Juefeng knocked his head at once.
        At this moment, several people not far away were watching this scene.
        But they are a little farther apart.
        Plus the sky is already dark.
        So everyone can only see two shadows.
        One shadow was kneeling on the ground, where the other shadow was standing.
        What the two have been talking about, I can’t hear clearly.
        I only heard the sound of kowtow on the ground.
        But this scene fell in their eyes, and the content was different–
        The kneeling shadow is Levi Garrison, and the standing shadow is Tang Juefeng.
        Levi Garrison was kneeling on the ground and kowtow to Tang Juefeng.
        After watching this scene, Songkui quickly ran to the old lady.
        “How is it? Did Levi Garrison kowtow to thank you?”
        The old lady asked.
        “Levi Garrison is kowtow to thank you, we saw it with our own eyes!”

CHAPTER 1547
        Hearing what Songkui said, everyone nodded.
        “It seems that Levi Garrison still makes sense.”
        “Knock our heads to thank us and rest assured!”
        Everyone laughed.
        Zoey didn’t think it was wrong either.
        Although kneeling to others, it was difficult for Levi Garrison.
        Damage to backbone and dignity.
        But for the sake of Levilia, what should be endured still has to be endured.
        Kowtowing thank you or something.
        “Don’t worry, the reality will gradually smooth out Levi Garrison’s edges and corners
in the future!”
        The old lady laughed. m.bg.
        Zoey and Emma looked at each other.
        Feeling infinite.
        The changes in these two or three years are really great.
        Before, Levi Garrisongui was the god of war in Kunlun, invincible in the world.
        The Ye Clan in Jingcheng was still the first family, and no one moved.
        But now that the great hidden powers come out, the master will be gone everywhere.
        One word side by side king and nine heavenly kings all emerged.
        Levi Garrison had no sense of existence anymore.
        The times are changing too fast.
        But what they don’t know is that the person leading this era is Levi Garrison!
        He has always been at the forefront of the times.
        After Prince William’s matter was settled.
        Messiah began to investigate who recorded the hands-on evidence of the Avengers.
        Finally, the king of Shu admitted everything.
        Said that he himself was prepared.
        Everything is his strategy.
        Of course, he didn’t say that Black Dragon traded with him.
        When the  LEvi’s Squad released the evidence before, it also deleted this paragraph.
        In order to prevent Levi Garrison’s identity from letting more people know.
        Messiah commended the King of Shu.
        Not to mention the resolution of this crisis, he also uncovered the Avengers, leading
to the destruction of the Avengers.
        Erudia rewarded King Shu with a Yanlong Medal.
        This is the supreme reward!
        For a time, King Shu became the hottest among the nine heavenly kings.
        Become a being respected by all…
        King Shu accepted all this and was ashamed of it.
        But it was Levi Garrison’s order.
        He had to admit everything and accept everything.
        Before, Levi Garrison had cultivated nine heavenly kings, and everyone who knew the
inside story was skeptical.
        Whether the nine heavenly kings can bear the heavy responsibilities.
        Especially the class that takes the word side by side with the king.
        Now it seems that this worry is unnecessary.
        They are totally possible!
        It can even replace Levi Garrison’s.
        This made Messiah a long sigh of relief.
        Now even if the enemy knows that the king retreats side by side, he is not afraid
anymore.
        “The word side by side king can still be replaced!”
        “By the way, what’s the matter with his practice? Have you found it?”
        Messiah was already investigating Levi Garrison’s exercises.
        “I found it, and the fundamental analysis concluded that the practice of the word side
by side king cannot be broken or established. The specifics 
are…”
        “So amazing?”
        After listening, everyone was amazed.
        “No wonder, he will get stronger and stronger, even the Northern Devil is not his
opponent!”
        “But fortunately, he has cultivated nine heavenly kings for Erudia!”
        Wang Qian suddenly said: “Have you ever thought about creating more one-word
side-by-side kings for Erudia?”
        “What do you mean? Oh oh oh, I see!”
        Everyone nodded.
        Wang Qian’s meaning is very simple-
        Use this magical technique to cultivate more existences with Levi Garrison’s combat
power.
        “Good idea! It’s amazing! It’s amazing!”
        “Don’t say much! Just three Levi Garrison’s existence is enough!”
        “At that time, the whole world was absolutely shocked! Who would dare to invade
me Erudia Banfen?”
        “I seem to have seen my Erudia invincible scene!”
        …
        After hearing this idea, everyone was amazed.
        They started to think of Levi Garrison’s exercises.

CHAPTER 1548
        “The crux of the question is whether Levi Garrison will hand over the exercises?”
        Someone asked questions.
        This is a very critical question.
        “Levi Garrison now claims to be an ordinary person. When William II was forced to
use the exercises, he didn’t even take it out. I think it’s hanging!”
        “It’s not just hanging, it’s too difficult! Put aside the aspect of contributing to Erudia!
This technique is the key to Levi Garrison’s book! It is equivalent to 
his life! Can he hand it over?”
        “Especially since he is an ordinary person now, he must have taken this stand up. It’s
difficult, too difficult!”
        …
        “We have to think of a solution!”
        When Messiah began to covet Levi Garrison’s exercises.
        The same is true for the War Eagle Nation.
        Especially after Heilong exaggerated this technique. mi. c
        Everyone became more and more interested.
        “It has been found out! Levi Garrison has already dismissed his identity as the King of
Side by Side, and is now an ordinary person! He is not involved in 
any affairs of Erudia! This time, if the black dragon provoked him, he would never make a
move!”
        …
        The intelligence of the Eagle Nation is top-notch.
        I even found this.
        “What? Levi Garrison is an ordinary person now? Is he still heartbroken by some
people in Erudia? God helps me too!”
        A senior from the Eagle Nation laughed loudly.
        “How to say?”
        Others looked over.
        “Erudia doesn’t want him, we want him! We can’t give up on such a king. We want
him to join the Warhawk Nation. Add him to the ranks and make him 
richer than the enemy’s country!”
        The man laughed.
        It turned out that the Eagle Nation wanted to recruit Levi Garrison.
        “Hurry up and arrange this matter, remember, at all costs, you must recruit Levi
Garrison.”
        In addition, Levi Garrison was a king by one word, and it was even known by other
countries.
        Although it is very few.
        On this day, Levi Garrison had just picked up Levilia from school.
        An extended Rolls-Royce stopped next to it.
        “Mr. Ye, we are from the War Eagle Nation, and our boss wants to see you. Please!”
        A blonde woman got out of the car.
        It sounds like a war eagle country.
        Levi Garrison agreed.
        Soon, these people took him to a manor.
        “Mr. Ye, introduce me, my name is Herman! I am the leader of the Royal Legion of the
Warhawk Nation!”
        A tall white man smiled.
        “Get straight to the point!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        Herman expressed his intention to solicit.
        Offer super favorable conditions-
        There are as many islands as you want.
        Wealth can be as rich as a country.
        You have to be crowned king and enjoy the same treatment as the royal family.
        …
        “The conditions are attractive enough, but I refuse!”
        “Even if I am an ordinary person, Levi Garrison, I was once a fighter of Erudia! It is
impossible for me to be another countryman!”
        Levi Garrison refused directly.
        Herman smiled and looked at Levilia: “Don’t Mr. Ye think about it for his family?”
        “Go away, I hate threats! If you dare to move my family, I will let you die!”
        Levi Garrison’s overbearing warning.
        The Eagle Nation subsequently used various methods to solicit Levi Garrison, but they
were all rejected.
        Not only that.
        Other countries or forces also offered “sky prices” to solicit Levi Garrison.
        But they were all rejected by Levi Garrison.
        In just a few days, dozens of countries have found Levi Garrison.
        Ordinary people naturally don’t know.
        But people such as Messiah knew everything clearly.
        They called a meeting quickly.
        Come to study this matter.
        “Big things are bad, big things are bad!”
        “If Levi Garrison is recruited to another country, it will be a disaster for Erudia!”

CHAPTER 1549
        Messiah panicked.
        After all, Levi Garrison is too hot now.
        Everyone wants to solicit.
        Everyone will be moved by the favorable conditions.
        Wang Qian said immediately: “If this matter had been in the past, it would never have
happened. The former Levi Garrison really did his best for Erudia 
and died.”
        “But it’s different now! After the accident last time, he was probably chilling, and he
would even hate us!”
        “Especially he is an ordinary person! He must be more eager for rights and money!
Under the sugar-coated shells, it is difficult to hold on!”
        …
        After listening to Wang Qian’s analysis, everyone felt wrong.
        In case Levi Garrison can’t help the temptation to join other countries or forces.
        That will change the pattern of the world. ..
        Especially for Erudia, it was a heavy blow.
        First, Levi Garrison is too strong. For now, no one can control him.
        Second, Levi Garrison knew Erudia too well and was in control of everything.
        If he went to the opposite.
        Erudia will have no counterattack.
        Although Levi Garrison would never betray Erudia.
        But in the consideration of others, there is no such hidden danger.
        “Horrible! Terrible!”
        Thinking of this possibility, everyone came out in a cold sweat.
        “I firmly believe in Levi Garrison’s character! He will definitely stand the temptation!”
        “me too!”
        …
        Most people in the field expressed their views.
        They all expressed Levi Garrison.
        “I know what you think, and I believe him! But this kind of hidden danger exists!”
        “Once a hidden danger exists, it will be a threat to Erudia someday!”
        “For example, is the other party threatening the family of Levi Garrison’s wife and
daughter? This is not something that cannot be kept! At that time, it will 
be too late to regret!”
        Any Fan’s remarks are still valid.
        In any case, hidden dangers absolutely exist.
        “We can’t act emotionally, we must consider the overall situation! We must remove
all hidden dangers! Avoid any danger!”
        “This agrees! Everyone discuss what to do?”
        …
        After everyone discussed it.
        The first one began to speak: “First, from the death of Prince William, the abilities of
the nine heavenly kings are basically detected. They can replace 
the king of the word side by side!”
        “Second, Levi Garrison’s technique has been confirmed! As long as we get this
technique, we can at least cultivate three Levi Garrison!”
        …
        “Finally, to sum up, Erudia can give up Levi Garrison completely now!”
        …
        “agree!”
        “We agree too!”
        …
        After combining the facts, everyone found that Levi Garrison could really be
abandoned.
        There are nine heavenly kings and exercises to make up for.
        Even better than Levi Garrison alone.
        This situation is better.
        “What about Levi Garrison? What if he is recruited by another country?”
        Someone asked Levi Garrison’s solution.
        “Levi Garrison is too strong! If one day he is not satisfied with the status quo, it may
be a disaster!”
        “In order to avoid this kind of disaster, only Levi Garrison can avoid it as an ordinary
person.”
        “How to say?”
        Others looked at it.
        “Ordinary people don’t know martial arts!”
        “First, let’s let Levi Garrison hand over the exercises.”
        “Second, we let Levi Garrison abolish martial arts by himself! Never use it forever!”
        “Only in this way will Levi Garrison become a real ordinary person! The hidden danger
to Erudia will also be solved!”
        “Maybe it’s cruel to Levi Garrison! But for the sake of Erudia’s future, I can only do
this!”
        “I think Levi Garrison will also understand. Doesn’t he want to be an ordinary person?
We fulfill him!”

CHAPTER 1550
        These days, the Eagle Nation and others came to the door.
        This is definitely not a good thing.
        There will definitely be people who think they can’t stand the temptation.
        It is extremely easy to defect from Erudia.
        This is where the hidden danger lies.
        Levi Garrison expected Messiah’s arrival.
        The matter of exercises is no longer a secret, he will be followed by many people.
        Including Messiah.
        I didn’t know before.
        Now that I know it, something must be done.
        After all, he is an ordinary person now. m.bg.
        They have to find someone to replace themselves.
        Especially seeing King Shu solve this matter.
        Seeing that the nine heavenly kings can replace themselves.
        With the addition of exercises, he is completely unnecessary.
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        It’s a pity that you don’t know, I handled this matter.
        “Since you have decided to be an ordinary person, be more thorough! Otherwise, you
won’t be able to get out of this circle!”
        Wang Qian persuaded.
        Any fan next to it added: “Yes, only if you truly become an ordinary person will your
life become ordinary! Those troubles will also disappear!”
        Levi Garrison smiled: “So you want me to hand over the exercises?”
        “Well, it’s wrong, the exercise must be handed over!”
        “Besides, let’s abandon martial arts!”
        As soon as this sentence came out, Levi Garrison was stunned.
        Do you want to abolish martial arts yourself?
        “Hahaha…”
        Soon Levi Garrison laughed loudly.
        Really thorough!
        No wonder you have to be a real ordinary person by yourself!
        Ordinary people do not know martial arts!
        “You also understand that now all countries are soliciting you, in case you can’t help
being tempted, or your family members are threatened! This is a 
disaster for Erudia!”
        “The only way is to completely change back to an ordinary person. If you have no
value, no one will harass you!”
        “I hope you understand, we have to avoid any risk. It can be regarded as your last
contribution to Erudia!”
        …
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison expectantly.
        Levi Garrison looked at the people and laughed sadly.
        “Is that what you all mean?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “This is the handprint and signature of everyone!!!”
        Wang Qian handed over a list.
        Levi Garrison glanced.
        Basically, all members of Messiah signed and pressed their fingerprints on it.
        Not fake!
        This is in line with Messiah’s style.
        The meaning of their existence is to eliminate all hidden dangers that are dangerous
to Erudia.
        I just didn’t think I had become a hidden danger.
        “Since you are all like this, do I have any reason not to agree?”
        “I will hand in the exercises, and I will use the martial arts!”
        Levi Garrison agreed.
        “call!”
        Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
        Finally, Levi Garrison surrendered this technique.
        This technique was obtained by Levi Garrison from the prison.
        The page is yellow and the paper is badly damaged.
        Everyone checked for a long time and determined that this was true.
        “Self-use martial arts!”
        Levi Garrison’s voice just fell.
        There was a popping sound from his body.
        “puff!”
        The corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with blood.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Are you satisfied now?”
        After Wang Qian, Any Fan and others looked at each other, they winked.
        There was someone nearby immediately.
        “I’m sorry!”
        Several masters tapped on Levi Garrison’s major acupuncture points continuously.
        All his meridians were sealed and destroyed…
        This means that Levi Garrison can no longer practice martial arts in this life.
        Can only be an ordinary person honestly.
        It’s even a waste.
        “puff!”
        Levi Garrison was vomiting blood, he wiped it off with his hand, and smiled: “I
remember this day!”

CHAPTER 1551
        “Congratulations on being an ordinary person, no one will harass you anymore!”
        Wang Qianji were very excited to get the exercises.
        Especially if Levi Garrison’s meridians are now sealed, there will be no threat.
        Levi Garrison smiled miserably: “For Erudia, I really took out everything! I have a clear
conscience!”
        “I am also happy to see Erudia get better! I hope you will let Erudia take off again!”
        Levi Garrison called the only person besides him who knew where the  LEvi’s Squad
was.
        He also handed over the  LEvi’s Squad.
        Now that it becomes an ordinary person, it’s more thorough.
        From now on, Levi Garrison has nothing.
        “Levi you…what’s wrong with you?”
        After Zoey came back, they were shocked to see Levi Garrison’s appearance. mi. c
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “There is nothing wrong, but I will become an ordinary
person in the future!”
        “Wouldn’t it be better! I hope our family is ordinary!”
        Zoey hugged Levi Garrison.
        “Furthermore, we are backed by the Xishu clan, they will protect us, and we will be
bullied!”
        “You know about Levilia being rescued by King Shu Tian.”
        Levi Garrison just smiled.
        Now he really let go of everything.
        After Messiah got the exercises, he immediately invested in the plan.
        First, recruit a hundred geniuses from Quan Erudia and cultivate them as seedlings.
        Mainly practice this technique of Levi Garrison.
        The so-called not breaking or standing.
        These hundred geniuses, the first thing to do is to abolish themselves…
        The Eagle Nation and others were shocked when they learned that Levi Garrison had
abolished Kung Fu and handed over the exercises.
        But from now on, Levi Garrison will no longer be their target.
        After all, it does not pose any threat.
        “It’s time to meet that person!”
        After Levi Garrison recovered from his injuries, he went to North Hampton Prison.
        Here, he entered the darkest moment of his life.
        It is also here to regain a new life.
        He wants to thank Master.
        Although they don’t admit it.
        After coming to prison.
        Levi Garrison knelt before the old man and knocked his head three times.
        “Master, I’m sorry, without your permission, I handed over the exercises!”
        Levi Garrison knocked his head again.
        The old man made an old voice: “I said that I am not your master. You found the
exercises. It has nothing to do with me!”
        Levi Garrison didn’t understand.
        Why is it that the old man is so reluctant to admit his relationship with him?
        However, the old man’s attitude also made himself clear.
        Messiah checked this prison.
        The final conclusion is that the exercises Levi Garrison found here have nothing to do
with other people.
        “No matter what, you are my mentor!”
        Levi Garrison continued to kowtow.
        “whatever!”
        The old man snorted coldly.
        For Levi Garrison, the old man was full of mystery.
        He can leave the prison tomorrow morning, so why should he stay here?
        But Levi Garrison didn’t dare to ask.
        “Is there anything else? I don’t have anything to leave now!”
        The old man is very impatient.
        “Master, from this moment on, I will return to the past and be an ordinary person! I
am going to take you out and give you retirement!”
        Levi Garrison said seriously.
        He was in a high position before, so he didn’t dare to have such an idea.
        But now he has completely changed back to an ordinary person.
        He still hopes to take the old man back.
        “Are you an ordinary person? Impossible!”
        Suddenly the old man said.
        “Ok?”
        Levi Garrison was taken aback.
        “You can’t bet an ordinary person in this life, you will have a bloody disaster next!”
        The old man said.
        “puff!”
        Levi Garrison’s body trembled.
        Are you in a bloody disaster?

CHAPTER 1552
        Levi Garrison immediately reacted to what he thought of.
        I am indeed in danger…
        Many enemies.
        But he has become a useless person.
        The meridians are all sealed or destroyed.
        Even the techniques that do not break or build will not work.
        Because the meridians of your martial arts have been destroyed.
        This is no longer a question of unbreakable.
        It’s because the meridians of your martial arts are missing.
        I can’t practice martial arts at all…
        Messiah took this into consideration, so after Levi Garrison abolished his martial arts,
he sent a master to block his meridians. mi. c
        Make sure that Levi Garrison will not be able to cultivate martial arts in this life.
        There is no revenge or threat.
        After all, Messiah knew this technique that could not be broken or established.
        The purpose is to prevent Levi Garrison from using this technique.
        “Then am I dead?”
        Levi Garrison asked himself.
        He is an ordinary person now.
        If you come to a master at random, he will die.
        What’s more, everyone knows that he is an ordinary person.
        It doesn’t matter if he died.
        He is not afraid.
        But he died, what about the child’s mother and wife?
        He can’t die!
        He wants to live!
        What could be done?
        His martial art has been completely destroyed.
        He has never heard of anyone whose martial veins are destroyed and can still practice
martial arts.
        This is impossible!
        Despair, deep despair came to my heart.
        “Ok.”
        The old man nodded.
        “but……”
        The old man suddenly smiled.
        “but what?”
        Levi Garrison looked surprised.
        “Reshape the meridians for you!!!”
        As soon as the old man’s voice fell, Levi Garrison didn’t even react.
        “Uh!!!”
        Immediately, Levi Garrison let out a hysterical scream.
        Levi Garrison swears.
        I have never had this pain in my life!
        It hurts to his death!
        He has been in and out of the battlefield countless times, suffered countless injuries,
and countless times on the verge of death.
        But once, it was as painful as it is now.
        unbearable!
        Rao is Levi Garrison’s tough consciousness, almost unable to hold on.
        Levi Garrison’s screams lasted for three full hours.
        But the strange thing is that no one else in the prison hears the same.
        Levi Garrison, who came out of the prison, raised the corners of his mouth.
        The whole temperament is completely different.
        Not to mention the old man reshaping the meridians for him, but also let him see
more powerful ones.
        But the old man still said that-I am not your master, don’t bark.
        “I haven’t seen you today! I haven’t done anything!”
        Finally, the old man also reminded.
        …
        Levi Garrison didn’t understand why the old man always did this?
        But in his mind the old man is the master!
        In his two darkest moments, let him be reborn.
        Kindness is like the sea.
        He won’t pay it all his life! ! !
        On the way back, Levi Garrison smiled.
        “All of you can’t think of it? My Levi Garrison’s strength is restored again! And I’m
stronger than before!”
        Not to mention other people, even Levi Garrison himself didn’t expect it.
        He still has this opportunity.
        Fortunately, he would have such an opportunity to repay his kindness with the
thought of being like a sea of Shien.
        God will always favor good people!
        North Hampton Prison is located on the outskirts, far from the city.
        Levi Garrison was halfway through.
        Six black shadows appeared without warning.
        Sure enough, it was a disaster of blood and light.
        Coming so fast!
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “You don’t seem surprised to see us?”
        The six were surprised.
        “The one behind the black dragon, right?”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        He had guessed that the person who wanted to kill himself must be the person
behind the black dragon.
        Because the last time those people covered the black dragon’s escape, they buried a
hidden danger.
        The murderer of Heilong’s death was actually Levi Garrison.

CHAPTER 1553
        At least the people behind the black dragon think so!
        So they have come to take revenge!
        “Since you know everything, then die!”
        A few people didn’t talk nonsense at all, and directly used killer moves.
        They all knew about Levi Garrison being abolished by Messiah.
        Ordinary people without the power to bind chickens.
        “laugh!”
        The one headed slashed to Levi Garrison fiercely.
        “clang!”
        “??!”
        Levi Garrison flicked his finger. ..
        The blade was broken in half.
        “you you you you……”
        Several people were so shocked that they could not speak.
        Everyone thought that Levi Garrison’s martial arts had not been abolished.
        “His martial arts is still there, intelligence error!!! Withdraw!!!”
        Several people are fleeing like crazy.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        But Levi Garrison didn’t give them a chance to escape at all.
        A few blood arrows shot sharply.
        All six are dead!
        Levi Garrison doesn’t care who they are!
        Now he has quit.
        He only follows one principle-don’t mess with him!
        After dealing with the six people, Levi Garrison returned home.
        Zoey looked at him curiously: “You seem to be different?”
        “The life of ordinary people is so much fun!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        Zoey didn’t think too much.
        The rest of life gradually calmed down.
        Levi Garrison finally enjoyed the silence.
        At this moment, Messiah’s plan is also advancing rapidly.
        The plan is named “Qianlong”.
        In this regard, Messiah is very confident.
        At least five king-level existences must be cultivated side by side.
        One hundred genius seedlings first abolished their martial arts, and even their bodies
were crippled.
        Reach the “break” standard.
        Then come to practice Levi Garrison’s technique.
        I don’t know what’s going on.
        Hundreds of genius seedlings practiced the exercises for a month, but they didn’t
even have any effect…
        This was what Messiah had thought of.
        They all follow the steps, how can it be effective?
        These 100 seedlings are all selected by thousands of people.
        And there are special instructors to guide.
        Basically it will not go wrong.
        It can only be exercises.
        “Could it be that Levi Garrison didn’t hand over the real cultivation technique?”
        “Take another time to experiment!”
        …
        Messiah spent another two months, a total of three months, to inspect.
        As a result, there was no effect at all, but the hundreds of seedlings were abandoned,
and they could no longer practice martial arts for life.
        Because it took too long for self-defeating…
        “It’s definitely a question of exercises!!!”
        “Levi Garrison has not surrendered the real technique!”
        …
        Someone came to this conclusion.
        Everyone agrees that it is a question of exercises.
        “We were all deceived by Levi Garrison, he hasn’t surrendered the real technique!”
        “It’s probably to fool us with the incomplete article! I said he couldn’t hand it over
easily!”
        The crowd was indignant.
        After all, the “Qianlong” project failed.
        How much money, material and manpower was spent in three months.
        It’s all in vain!
        Everyone’s efforts were in vain.
        There are a hundred genius seedlings just like this.
        The initiator of all this is Levi Garrison!
        “Go, go to Levi Garrison and ask for clarity!”
        …
        In North Hampton Villa.
        Looking at the aggressive group of people, Levi Garrison asked coldly: “What are you
doing here? Hurry up, I’m just an ordinary person!”
        “Well, you Levi Garrison, you really have a good hand!”
        “what’s happenin?”
        “You have never surrendered the real cultivation technique! Your cultivation
technique is useless at all! As a result, we have lost a hundred genius 
seedlings in vain!”

CHAPTER 1554
        “Levi Garrison, why did you do this? Are you so narrow-minded?”
        “Do you know how much we lost in these three months? This is a painful blow to
Erudia!”
        “It’s all on you!!!”
        Facing everyone’s accusations, Levi Garrison was stunned.
        Gongfa problem?
        I surrendered the exercises by myself!
        What does it have to do with him?
        “What I handed over is the exercise method you want. This exercise method was
originally incomplete, and I have made it up. What I have handed 
over to you is the supplementary exercise method!”
        Levi Garrison said seriously.
        “Did you make up for the incomplete exercise? Obviously you did it yourself, right?”
        “You must have done something, and then all of our hundreds of seedlings have been
abolished!” mi. c
        “You have to give an explanation about Levi Garrison!”
        …
        Levi Garrison frowned, and a terrible chill broke out on his body.
        “I’ll say it again one last time-there is no problem with the exercises I gave you!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “Impossible! There is no problem with the technique, why can no one succeed?”
        “You must give an explanation about this!”
        …
        No one can think of other reasons.
        “roll!!!”
        The spring thunder burst into Levi Garrison’s mouth, and a terrifying aura broke out
on his body.
        All the people present were suppressed.
        Everyone seemed to see the one-word king back in the past.
        Afraid!
        fear!
        No one dared to look at him at each other!
        its not right.
        Levi Garrison is now an ordinary person!
        What are you afraid of?
        “Levi Garrison, we won’t be oblivious anymore. I hope you will hand over the real
cultivation technique! Otherwise, this matter will not stop!”
        Several people said.
        “If you don’t leave again, I will smoke you, believe it or not?”
        Levi Garrison said angrily.
        “I do not believe!”
        Now that Levi Garrison is an ordinary person, everyone will naturally not be afraid of
him.
        “Death yourself!”
        When Levi Garrison was about to lick someone with his big mouth, King Shu
appeared.
        “What are you going to do?”
        “Don’t bully my master while he is an ordinary person! With me and the brothers,
who dares?”
        Shu Tianwang is in a desperate posture.
        Hearing this, the others showed a look of jealousy one after another.
        There are nine heavenly kings, so no one dares to move Levi Garrison!
        “No, King Shu has other things…”
        After listening to the exercises, King Shu Tian sneered; “Everyone understands how
Master has treated Erudia these years? How could he do things 
that would harm Erudia?”
        “Furthermore, he is now an ordinary person, what is the use of keeping the
exercises?”
        “There is no effect, I can only say that this kind of exercise is not suitable for
everyone!”
        …
        After Shu Tianwang reminded, everyone also reflected.
        correct!
        Think about it, Levi Garrison has been this one for so many years.
        After thinking about it, Levi Garrison was willing to abolish martial arts by himself.
        What does he still keep the exercises for?
        “We misunderstood! It seems that we made a mistake in that step!”
        “Go, go quickly!”
        Everyone knew what was wrong and left immediately.
        “Don’t harass my master next time!”
        Shu Tianwang cursed.
        Levi Garrison shook his head helplessly: “You saved them!”
        Levi Garrison was going to smoke these people’s mouths.
        King Shu appeared to rescue them.
        “Master, don’t worry, you will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. I, Tang
Juefeng, will do my best to protect you from any harm to you and 
your family!”
        “I think the other brothers think the same way! You are an ordinary person, but your
apprentices are not!”
        King Shu said earnestly.
        “I don’t need protection from others!”
        Levi Garrison sneered coldly.

CHAPTER 1555
        Now his strength is much higher than before.
        This time the teacher let him see the world!
        Experienced to be powerful!
        Let me put it this way!
        It seems that it is not a world!
        The ghost knows how strong Levi Garrison will be now?
        How can others be protected?
        “And you, don’t hang around in front of me from now on! It’s really annoying!”
        Levi Garrison forcibly drove the Shu Tianwang away.
        Heavenly King Shu stood outside, staring for a moment and then sighed: “Hey,
Master’s temperament is still as aggressive and domineering as ever! 
Even if he becomes an ordinary person, it is like this!”
        “But you are an ordinary person after all. If you encounter enemies or danger, then
you will know it will be too late!”..
        “That’s it, that’s all! I’ll take care of Master’s life worry-free!”
        The King of Shu specially arranged several masters to guard Levi Garrison’s side.
        This is of course also the meaning of the other eight heavenly kings.
        They all wanted to protect Levi Garrison.
        “You must hide yourself, and don’t let Master find you!”
        “King of heaven, don’t worry! He is just an ordinary person and won’t find us!”
        After a few people spoke, they scattered around the villa.
        At the same time, Levi Garrison glanced in several directions.
        As soon as these people appeared, he knew.
        King Shu said something wrong.
        Levi Garrison was really targeted by his enemies.
        Fengtian City is located in the northeast of Erudia.
        Covered with heavy snow, it is icy and snowy.
        Several people are exercising in a park.
        Taijiquan is slow, but it contains charm.
        Twenty degrees below zero, but a few people were wearing thin gowns.
        At this time, a man in a jacket came to the people.
        “The big thing is not good, the six people who sent out to kill Levi Garrison
disappeared!”
        The man said.
        “Ok?”
        Several people stopped their actions and watched them all.
        “How is it possible? Messiah destroyed Levi Garrison’s martial arts line. He is
definitely an ordinary person! How could the six of them disappear?”
        One of the old men in the black gown looked disbelief.
        “That’s probably someone secretly protecting Levi Garrison!”
        “It seems that Levi Garrison is so easy to kill!”
        Several others are humane.
        The old man in the black gown roared: “I don’t care who is protecting him! I have to
avenge my son!”
        “Even if Yanlong Guard is protecting Levi Garrison, I have to kill! Yanlong Guard
blocks, kill them all!”
        If other people heard this, they would be so scared that their eyes would fly out.
        What’s the identity of this old man?
        Messiah must get rid of?
        Have to kill all?
        Is this bragging too loud?
        But everyone else present was calm.
        It seems that there is no doubt that the old man has done this.
        “My three sons, the eldest son and my son have amazing martial arts talents.
        But only the three sons were born to be unable to practice martial arts. But he has a
unique mind and a sense of tenacity! “
        “He vowed not to rely on me since he was a child, but to rely on his own efforts to
build a bright future!”
        “He did create the Avengers that gave Erudia a headache. He is ambitious and has
bigger plans behind it!
        But what this kid didn’t think was that I’ve been helping secretly! Otherwise, why
would War Eagle Nation, East Island, and Star Nation let him be at 
his mercy? Otherwise, how could the Avengers grow to such a point? “
        “I have been wondering how far this child will grow up?”
        Suddenly the old man in the black gown had a grim look and roared, “But Levi
Garrison designed to kill him!”
        “Levi Garrison, if you kill my child, then I will kill your child too!!! Let you taste the loss
of your loved ones!”

CHAPTER 1556
        At the moment, the old man in the black gown is in madness.
        It’s totally different from the way you did Tai Chi just now.
        It turns out that he is the father of Black Dragon.
        The Black Dragon formed the Avengers and planned various events, and he had a
helping hand behind him.
        It’s just that the black dragon doesn’t know it.
        Heilong is not actually a sinner, he just pretends to be a sinner and organizes all
sinners.
        This is why there is no damage to the face under the mask.
        “Everyone who kills my son must die! Especially Levi Garrison must die!”
        “I want him to watch his child die first! Then let him die in pain!”
        Said the old man in a black gown.
        “Are you sure to make such a big deal? Once things get big, we may be exposed!”
m.bg.
        “According to the rules, we can’t join the WTO!”
        “Yes, once we join the WTO! The world will be completely chaotic!”
        Several others persuaded.
        “I don’t care! To kill my son, I must pay for my life! I am in a hurry, I will kill Messiah!”
        Said the old man in a black gown.
        “Understand, leave it to me!”
        A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in the eyes of the jacket man.
        …
        A few days have passed since the death of Prince William, and another big deal has
happened.
        Prince William’s father, William II, died…
        Died under his own desert eagle.
        That is the gun that killed the black dragon.
        It is not known whether it was suicide or homicide, and it is still under investigation.
        After this happened, the whole world was a sensation.
        No less than when Prince William died.
        For the first time, everyone thought of Erudia starting.
        But William II died in his room.
        The Eagle Nation was furious.
        Threatened to find out the murderer…
        When Erudia heard this message, she didn’t pay much attention.
        As long as it doesn’t target Erudia.
        After all, no one knows the truth.
        Only Levi Garrison’s face changed after hearing this message.
        The people behind the black dragon are taking revenge.
        Sure enough, it is not ordinary.
        Even William II could be killed easily.
        The absolute background is great.
        More than all that Levi Garrison had encountered before.
        But he was not shocked much.
        After all, I just learned about the world from the “Master”.
        He didn’t think it was terrifying to the powerful forces behind the black dragon.
        William II is dead.
        So the next step is yourself.
        In particular, I failed to kill myself once.
        They must send super powerful masters to kill themselves.
        But he is not afraid.
        Kill as many as you come.
        Thank you “mentor” again.
        He really can’t be an ordinary person.
        If it is really an ordinary person, I don’t know how many deaths.
        In the afternoon, Levi Garrison went to pick him up from school.
        Several masters secretly arranged by King Shu closely followed.
        On the way back, there were few people everywhere.
        Suddenly, two people appeared out of thin air and blocked Levi Garrison’s way.
        Regarding this, Levi Garrison was shocked.
        Sure enough, it is not ordinary.
        There was a terrible breath in these two people.
        It’s like coming from hell.
        Both of these are above the North Devil’s level!
        If Messiah knew that there would be two powerhouses above the Northern Demon
level at once.
        I’m afraid I will be scared to death.
        But they are here to kill Levi Garrison!
        “What kind of existence is behind the black dragon?”
        Levi Garrison was a little curious.
        “Sure enough, the King of Heaven was wrong. Someone wants to target Levi
Garrison!”
        “Fortunately, we are guarding, otherwise something really happens!”
        Several people in the dark laughed.
        Immediately, six people appeared and surrounded the two.
        “Mr. Ye, you go first, leave these two to us!”
        Several people looked confident.

CHAPTER 1557
        They would never have thought that the two of them were above the Northern
Devil’s level.
        Not to mention them, even if the King of Shu comes, there are no tricks.
        After all, no one would have thought that killing an ordinary person would send two
powerhouses above the Northern Demon level.
        Furthermore, no matter how you think about it, there will be two powerhouses of this
level appearing.
        The Northern Devil brought Erudia enough fear.
        Here, two at a time! ! !
        The six people sneered at the corners of their mouths: “You made the wrong person!
He is the master of King Shu, you damn it!”
        “You leave quickly, you can’t afford these two people!”
        Levi Garrison glanced at the six people.
        “Ho ho, Mr. Ye, you too underestimate us? Shu Tian Wang can arrange us by your side
to protect you, it is the trust in our strength!”
        “We…boom…puff…” mi. c
        The words of a few people were still not finished, and a force of terror came like a
wave of horror.
        The six people flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.
        There was an incredible look across their eyes.
        This……
        This is too strong, right?
        North…North Demon level…
        Or two at a time!
        Several people are dumbfounded!
        Going crazy!
        A Northern Demon can toss Erudia miserably!
        It’s pretty good for two of you…
        unimaginable!
        And the appearance of such masters!
        The news spread, Erudia sensation, the whole world sensation.
        After all, the Northern Devils, who were invited out by the Avengers at such a high
price, actually have two here…
        Unless the nine heavenly kings make a move together, they can only be killed with
that set of combined attacks!
        Otherwise, there will be no way!
        This is over!
        Levi Garrison couldn’t help but not say, even he had to finish it!
        The two had no words, but slowly walked towards Levi Garrison.
        “You are going to die, and your daughter is going to die too!”
        “But we will kill your daughter first, and let you watch the scene of the child dying in
front of you! Let you taste the loss of a loved one!”
        The two are cold and merciless.
        Faced with this threat, Levi Garrison thought for the first time that the man behind
the black dragon should be his father.
        its not right!
        Heilong has such a powerful father, how could he become a sinner?
        Will you ruin your face?
        These were things that Levi Garrison didn’t know.
        “bring it on!”
        When the two masters start at the same time, they must first kill Levilia.
        “No!!!”
        The six guards made horrified sounds.
        “boom!”
        But when one person was about to take Levilia away, a force bombarded them.
        “Ding Ding Ding…”
        “Ding Ding Ding…”
        The two masters were bombarded and flew out more than ten meters at the same
time.
        Four traces of black scorch appeared on the ground.
        It’s like a tire brakes quickly…
        Horrified!
        Unbelievable!
        The two masters and the six guards were dumbfounded.
        “You, you…Are you not an ordinary person? How could you?”
        The two masters are crazy.
        The six guards were stunned on the spot.
        This is not just a problem for ordinary people.
        Levi Garrison can defeat two Northern Demon-level powerhouses with one blow!
        “Dad is great! Dad is great!”
        Levilia clapped his little hands.
        “I see, the last time the people sent to kill you disappeared, you killed them yourself!”
        The two masters reacted instantly.
        “Well, smart!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “So what? We are so much stronger than the North Demon. If you are the only one,
we still kill it!”
        The two masters have a mystery of confidence.
        Levi Garrison smiled too.
        It just so happened that he was going to test how strong he is now.
        “Unlucky for you, Dad is great!”
        Levilia scared the road.

CHAPTER 1558
        “kill!”
        The two masters rushed to Levi Garrison to kill.
        The two didn’t leave any hands.
        Shot is a terrifying ultimate move!
        Within a kilometer of the surrounding area, abandoned buildings, trees and flowers
burst into pieces in an instant.
        It seems to have been bombarded by coverage.
        It was razed to the ground in an instant.
        The huge area became scorched…
        Horrible as the end!
        This is the horror of two strong men who are stronger than the North Devil at the
same time!
        Fortunately, the place where Levi Garrison was leaving was an abandoned area. ..
        Otherwise, there will be countless deaths and injuries.
        At this moment, even the sky became red, as if dripping blood.
        The six guards sent by King Shu were all frightened.
        Who can stand this?
        It’s just that Levi Garrison’s mouth has a chuckle.
        He moved.
        Ignore the attacks of the two masters.
        Appeared in front of the two in an instant.
        The speed and defense made the two dumbfounded.
        Is that human being?
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        Photographed by Tian Ling Gai facing the two.
        The two fell straight.
        There was no movement.
        “Dad, what’s the matter with them?”
        Levilia asked curiously.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “They were just fainted by their dad! Nothing!”
        It turned out that although he could win against the North Demon, it would take
some time.
        But now, two powerhouses who are stronger than the Northern Devil, he can
instantly crush them.
        I seem to be a bit too strong, right?
        “This, this…”
        The six guards looked dumbfounded.
        Levi Garrison obviously abolished his martial arts, Messiah Gaoren also specially
blocked and destroyed his martial arts.
        He can no longer practice martial arts for life, just an ordinary person.
        In the end, there is nothing to say, but it is stronger than before?
        Two existences stronger than the North Demon were killed by him at the same time?
        What kind of strength is this?
        “I, I, I…”
        Everyone’s mouth trembled, looking crazy.
        “Don’t kill us! Don’t kill us!”
        They naturally understood that this was Levi Garrison’s biggest secret.
        Knowing his secret, it is normal to be killed.
        Several people knelt and begged for mercy.
        Life and death are between Levi Garrison’s thoughts.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I won’t kill you! But you have to listen to me!”
        “understand!”
        Everyone kowtowed on the ground.
        After Levi Garrison confessed, he left here with Levilia in his arms.
        Several people quickly disposed of the body…
        At this moment, the big event in North Hampton has reached Messiah’s ears.
        “It’s not good, a certain abandoned area in the southwest of North Hampton was
razed to the ground…”
        “I don’t rule out the possibility of bombing, but we haven’t found any traces of
fighters in the North Hampton Theater!”
        “I now suspect that it was a masterpiece who made the shot, and it should be no less
than the North Demon!”
        “Hi!!! The North Demon!”
        “Hurry up and ask King Shu to find out what’s going on?”
        …
        King Shu was ordered to go to the abandoned area to inquire.
        After arriving at the scene, King Shu Tian was taken aback.
        “Horrible! This is a North Demon level master!”
        “Hurry up and tell the other Eight Heavenly Kings and Messiah that there is a North
Demon level powerhouse in North Hampton, and he is currently 
missing!”
        “In addition, send all the power to investigate!”
        King Shu was already in a cold sweat.
        “Why did you appear in North Hampton? What’s in North Hampton? Could it be…
Master!”
        King Shu suddenly thought that the North Demon level master was coming towards
Levi Garrison.
        “Not good, dangerous!”
        The king of Shu rushed to the royal villa non-stop.
        When he arrived nearby, King Shu saw several men hiding in the dark.
        He breathed a sigh of relief.
        The presence of these people shows that Levi Garrison is safe.
        “Have you encountered a North Demon-level powerhouse?”
        King Shu asked casually.
        But the six of them looked weird.

CHAPTER 1559
        Of course I have encountered it!
        Still two!
        They witnessed everything with their own eyes not long ago.
        “Huh? Have you met?”
        King Shu saw that several people were abnormal.
        “No…no…”
        “What’s wrong with King Shu? There is a North Demon level powerhouse in North
Hampton? It’s terrible, right?”
        Thinking of Levi Garrison’s explanation, several people immediately changed the
subject.
        “Yes, a North Demon level powerhouse has appeared. I am afraid that he will come to
deal with the master.”
        “What’s going on, tell me right away!”
        After King Shu left, several people let out a long sigh of relief. ..
        “You remember, Mr. Ye must never be revealed!”
        Everyone nodded to each other.
        In the North Hampton area, the message of North Demon level powerhouses spread
like wildfire.
        For a while, Erudia was panicking everywhere.
        Later, Erudia released a notice through TV or the media-to let everyone rest assured
that nothing will happen.
        Even if a master of the North Demon level appears, Erudia still has nine heavenly
kings.
        No one needs to be afraid.
        Zoey looked at Levi Garrison, who was staring at the TV, and smiled: “Although you
said that you are an ordinary person, you still care about Erudia. If 
you are still there, I am afraid that you have already gone out to find this person. Right?”
        Levi Garrison just smiled and didn’t reply.
        What else are you looking for?
        They were all killed by him.
        But he was very curious about the people behind the black dragon.
        You can send out two strong men who are stronger than the North Devil to kill
yourself at will.
        What kind of background does this have?
        He suddenly heard a sentence that the prison elder said-there are a part of this world
that live in the abyss, don’t be curious and try to check them.
        When you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you.
        The old man’s words are simple.
        It means that there are a lot of things you don’t know in the big world.
        This thing includes things and people, as well as secrets and so on.
        Just like the old man in prison.
        So far, Levi Garrison didn’t know his identity.
        The old man is like a god.
        omnipotent!
        So there are still many existences in this world that you don’t understand.
        The figure behind the black dragon is the tip of the mysterious iceberg.
        “call!”
        Levi Garrison took a long breath.
        No wonder Heilong’s files can’t be found in the slightest.
        You must know that the information of all the members of the other Avengers has
been found, except for the black dragon.
        That shows that his background is scary.
        It is beyond the normal category.
        Even the hidden powers like the Four Great Gate Valves can’t even imagine the
existence.
        “I don’t know what master they will send next?”
        Levi Garrison muttered to himself.
        I am so grateful to my teacher.
        Had it not been for him, he would have died a long time ago.
        The enemy is so powerful, what can you use to block it?
        Somewhere in the deep outskirts of Erudia Fengtian City, there is a small village
hidden in the snow-capped mountains.
        There are wooden houses everywhere.
        In a wooden house, several people are grilling on the stove.
        These people are the ones who practice Tai Chi in the park.
        “It’s not good, they failed!”
        “The people who went to kill Levi Garrison disappeared again!”
        At this moment someone came running and shouted loudly.
        Heilong’s father heard: “What? Disappeared again?”
        “Do you know what’s going on?”
        Others also asked.
        The man shook his head: “I don’t know! It’s strange to say that the two masters who
went to kill Levi Garrison this time were better than the North Devil! 
How could they disappear?”
        “Unless the nine heavenly kings join forces, no one can be the opponent of the two!”
        A cold light flashed in the eyes of Heilong’s father: “So there are other experts around
Levi Garrison?”

CHAPTER 1560
        “Do not rule out this possibility, otherwise, how could they disappear?”
        Other humane.
        “That’s not right! The two teams sent out this time are both better than the North
Devil. How can Levi Garrison have people who kill them?”
        “I don’t think we should act rashly! Or find out what’s going on first? So as not to
cause unnecessary trouble!”
        Someone suggested.
        The old man in the black gown looked angry: “It’s anxious, I’ll go kill Levi Garrison
myself! My son can’t die in vain!”
        “Yes, the third brother can’t die in vain! It’s really impossible for us to join the world
to kill!”
        The two brothers of Heilong exude terrible murderous aura.
        Judging from the aura of the two, they were much more powerful than the two sent
to kill Levi Garrison.
        “No! Both of your brothers are powerful at the supreme level!”
        “Once you join the WTO, it will cause great turmoil!” mi. c
        “If they knew about it, it would be in trouble.”
        …
        The previous powerhouses were judged by god-level and grandmaster.
        For example, the North Demon.
        It is the strongest in the Grandmaster level!
        But there are levels above the master!
        That is the supreme class!
        But the supreme class is a hundred times rarer than the master!
        At present, the information about the Supreme Powers is sealed in Messiah’s most
confidential archives.
        Messiah has never heard of it.
        Because for a hundred years, I have never heard of it.
        But if you haven’t heard of it, it doesn’t mean that there is none.
        It can only show that you are not at a level enough to reach it.
        Now Levi Garrison did indeed get in touch.
        The supreme powerhouse has appeared! ! !
        The supreme-level powerhouse is equivalent to a lot of secrets that are beyond the
norm.
        The real secrets are in the hands of very few.
        It calmed down for a while.
        Because Messiah is investigating, and Heilong’s father is also investigating.
        The Eagle Nation is still investigating the cause of William II’s death.
        It’s just that all three parties have found nothing…
        The person involved, Levi Garrison, was at ease, smiling to see that they were so busy.
        But during this time Levi Garrison understood a truth.
        Just like what the mentor said.
        He has no way of being an ordinary person in his life.
        This is true for his wife and children.
        So Levi Garrison is already guiding Levilia and Zoey to practice martial arts.
        They have a bit of strength, it’s best to protect themselves.
        But Levi Garrison would not directly tell Zoey that she would practice martial arts.
        It is only slowly guided by some methods similar to Tai Chi.
        As for Levilia, Levi Garrison is an all-round cultivation.
        Levilia is still young, is a good seed, and learns quickly.
        A few days later, Levilia was playing in a decent way.
        He yelled: “Grandma, Mom and Dad, Levilia will protect you from now on!”
        “From now on, Levilia will be the God of War!”
        Levilia’s big eyes were full of fighting spirit.
        Although Levilia is well-behaved, his personality is a bit like Levi Garrison.
        “Levi, I think you are idle! Retire from the position of God of War, and no
subordinates can practice. Let’s train with both Levilia and Niang!”
        Emma glared at Levi Garrison.
        Zoey smiled and said, “Mom, don’t tell me! I feel that my body is obviously getting
better!”
        “Well, I’ll join you tomorrow!”
        Emma said.
        “Sister-in-law, I also want to join!”
        Zhou Nanyan also raised his hand.
        “Good job, everyone!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        He understood a profound truth-the best protection is to make them stronger.
        Every day from now on, everyone can see Levi Garrison and several people playing Tai
Chi-like fist in the open space.
        As everyone knows, this is the peerless technique taught to Levi Garrison by the old
man.
        “Fool, right? Tai Chi for a family? It’s a shame!”

CHAPTER 1561
        Everyone sneered when they saw Levi Garrison’s family practicing Tai Chi.
        Their behavior is too ridiculous to outsiders!
        Children, adults and old people practice together, it’s so funny!
        Especially after Songkui knew about it.
        It was even more embarrassing.
        But Emma and the others didn’t even think that their bodies would improve a lot
invisibly.
        Even Emma is getting younger.
        This is still Levi Garrison deliberately controlling.
        Otherwise, add all kinds of magic medicine to the cultivation.
        They can all become strong in a very short time.
        Soon, Levi Garrison discovered that Levilia’s martial arts talent was too high and too
high. ..
        The nine heavenly kings were trained by him.
        He was also selected from hundreds of millions of people in Erudia.
        Nature represents the highest talent.
        But compared with Levilia, it’s a far cry.
        Levilia’s talent is the highest that Levi Garrison has ever seen.
        The things taught her can not only learn, but also draw inferences.
        It is estimated that it will not be long before Levilianeng and Chen Wudao and his ilk
can break their wrists.
        This is an unimaginable speed.
        In other words, Levilia is born a martial arts wizard!
        a week later.
        Seeing that Levi Garrison was still taking a few people to practice.
        Songkui and Zhang Wentao couldn’t bear it.
        “Levi Garrison, do you tickle if you don’t practice your hands all day?”
        “You always like to practice others, so what is your own strength?”
        “I heard that your martial art has been abolished and you can’t practice martial arts
for life? So you pin your hopes on Levilia?”
        Songkui laughed.
        According to the disclosure of the Emperor Xishu and others, the fact that Levi
Garrison’s martial art has been abolished is no longer news.
        Anyone with a little background knows that Levi Garrison can’t practice martial arts
for life.
        “Levi Garrison can you beat me now?”
        “If I move you, do you dare to fight back?”
        Zhang Wentao relied on learning something from the clan of Xishu, so he wanted to
take the opportunity to bully Levi Garrison.
        “You are not allowed to bully Dad!”
        Levilia jumped up one step at a time and kicked Zhang Wentao in the face.
        “boom!”
        The exaggeration is that Zhang Wentao flew out after encountering a car accident-like
force.
        Hit the wall hard.
        Horrified!
        The audience was horrified!
        No one thought that Levilia could have such explosive power?
        Zhang Wentao is no ordinary adult.
        He has studied martial arts for more than a year in the clan of Xishu.
        I was kicked more than ten meters away by a kid…
        This matter quickly spread throughout the West Shu gate clan.
        Levilia’s martial arts talent is so high?
        It would be a shame to let her be an ordinary person!
        She should be cultivated into a genius!
        Many people in the West Shu gate planned to accept the monarch as apprentices.
        It is definitely a good story to have a female master in the future!
        King Shu and Messiah soon learned of this.
        Of course they must marvel at Levilia’s talent.
        But on the other hand, I have to marvel at Levi Garrison’s coaching ability!
        Even if his martial art is destroyed, his knowledge of martial arts is still there.
        Especially when he was so strong before, he also cultivated nine heavenly kings.
        He still has great value.
        “I think Levi Garrison can take up the position of instructor to cultivate more
masters!”
        “Look at how he taught such a young daughter so much!”
        …
        “That’s right, it just happens that Levi Garrison personally trained this technique, so
it’s perfect for him to guide the students of Qianlong Project!”
        “Yes, and he can only guide, but not martial arts, there is no threat! It couldn’t be
more appropriate!”
        But where they want to get it, Levi Garrison is unparalleled in battle!

CHAPTER 1562
        He has come to a realm that no one can imagine!
        The people who want to kill him are all supreme!
        “Hire Levi Garrison as the chief instructor of the Qianlong Project!”
        “It just so happens that a new batch of talented seedlings of Qianlong Project have
been found!”
        …
        Levi Garrison also didn’t think that Levilia’s shot could cause such a big chain reaction.
        At least dozens of people from the Western Shumen Clan were eyeing Levilia.
        To rush to accept Levilia as an apprentice.
        Zoey still wants Levilia to be an ordinary person.
        But Levilia showed amazing talent.
        She can’t be an ordinary person anymore. m.bg.
        The entire Xishu clan will not let it go!
        I heard that Levilia has this talent.
        The emperor of Xishu and Tangbei Dao rushed from Xishu.
        To rush to accept this apprentice.
        In the end, more than a dozen high-level officials from the Western Shu family were
clamoring for the king.
        Finally, it was unanimously decided to meet.
        Levi Garrison and Zoey received a notice and asked them to take Levilia to the
meeting.
        “No! What qualifications do they have to be the master of the monarch?”
        Levi Garrison certainly didn’t agree.
        Now in his eyes, Tang Bei Dao is not influential.
        Not to mention other people.
        “Hush! Keep your voice down, it will be troublesome for others to hear it!”
        Zoey reminded.
        “Now the senior officials of the Western Shu gates have taken a fancy to Levilia’s
talents, and soon, it is estimated that the other three gates will also 
be appreciated! Maybe they will come to grab Levilia at that time…”
        “Who would dare I? Turn them upside down!”
        Levi Garrison shot out cold light in his eyes.
        “Don’t get excited! Rather than let Levilia go to other places, it’s better to be accepted
as an apprentice by a master of the Western Shu family. At 
least family members, let’s rest assured!”
        This is Zoey’s consideration.
        Since I can’t hide.
        It’s better to choose a better master for Levilia.
        “No, I don’t agree!”
        How can my children of Levi Garrison be guided by your trash?
        “If you don’t go, I’ll take Levilia!”
        Zoey led Levilia to the chamber.
        Levi Garrison had no choice but to keep up.
        In the Lopez  family chamber, the atmosphere is serious.
        Everyone was cold.
        But after seeing Levilia, everyone was happy.
        Everyone wants to hug Levilia.
        Levilia was scared to hide behind Zoey.
        When Tang Beidao saw Levi Garrison, he smiled and said, “I really didn’t expect your
child to have this talent!”
        Since Levi Garrison’s martial arts were destroyed, he also resigned from the  LEvi’s
Squad and returned to his place.
        He was neither arrogant nor afraid of Levi Garrison.
        After all, Levi Garrison is just an ordinary person.
        “Of course!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        Seeing Levi Garrison, the Emperor Xi Shu just nodded.
        Now Levi Garrison is no longer the master of the four gates.
        If you don’t drive him out, even if you are in the past.
        “Today, the seventeen high-ranking members of the Xishu clan are all here! We have
a meeting to decide who will accept the monarch as disciples!”
        “Also refer to her parents’ opinions!”
        Said the Emperor Xishu.
        “Yes, just let the child’s parents talk about who should Levilia talk to?”
        “Come on, Zoey, tell me! Levilia is the most suitable for me! They are all big masters,
how can Levilia be a little girl with them?”
        It was the fourth sister of the Western Shu Emperor who was the only woman among
them.
        “How do you talk? This is a world where strength is respected. What does it have to
do with gender?”
        Others expressed dissatisfaction.
        “Aunt Si, should you consider it? I think Levilia and anyone can do it!”
        Zoey took a deep breath.
        “Who do you think Levi Garrison is with?”
        Tang Beidao asked.
        “You are not worthy!”

CHAPTER 1563
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        As soon as Levi Garrison’s words came out, the audience was deadly silent.
        Not worthy of the 17 most powerful members of the Xishu clan?
        Who else will match?
        Zoey, standing next to Levi Garrison, was trembling like a sinking ice cave.
        She also didn’t expect Levi Garrison to say such words in front of these supreme
beings.
        That’s it!
        I’m going to anger them!
        Tang Beidao and others were stunned.
        If it was the former Levi Garrison, he was fully qualified to say this!
        But now he is just an ordinary person! m.bg.
        Dare to say they are not worthy?
        “Levi Garrison, what do you mean? Are you provoking us? Or do you look down on
the clan of Xishu?”
        Everyone was angry.
        “I really look down on you! You are really unworthy!”
        “My daughter will do as long as there is my guidance, no need for you!”
        Levi Garrison was determined.
        Zoey was silly.
        Is this offending everyone?
        are you crazy?
        “Levi Garrison, what qualifications do you have to say this? You are looking for
death!!!”
        “Believe it or not I killed you on the spot?”
        A bit more grumpy, he locked Levi Garrison directly with murderous aura.
        Anxious, they dare to kill!
        In their world, there are too many constraints.
        In an instant, Zoey was frightened.
        “Levi Garrison really thought we didn’t dare to kill you? You have repeatedly
provoked, really don’t take my Xishu clan seriously?”
        Levi Garrison looked at everyone, and he smiled: “If you want to kill me, you have to
have that ability!”
        Seeing that the atmosphere of rattling swords is on the verge of breaking out.
        Tang Beidao stood up and said angrily: “Shut up!”
        “Levi Garrison Linnian is in love, let you go today!”
        “And your daughter is a bit talented, but this talent is so terrible that everyone can
snatch it! She is not worthy!”
        Others echoed: “Yes, she is just talented, but not the most talented!”
        “Your child has missed the best opportunity! We don’t plan to accept her anymore!
Blame you if you are to blame!”
        Everyone couldn’t bear this tone.
        Do not accept the king as a disciple.
        In everyone’s opinion, it is not necessary for you.
        But this is indeed their own mistake.
        In other words, their ability and cognition are not enough.
        It’s not enough to see Levilia’s true talent.
        Levilia’s talent is said to be unparalleled!
        At that time, when Levilia’s talent was truly revealed, the Xishu family clan was so
regretful that their intestines were blue.
        Of course, this is something!
        “Hurry up and take your child! I won’t care about it next time!”
        Tang Beidao looked cold.
        This time he was really thinking about his old love, letting Levi Garrison a horse.
        Levi Garrison shook his head ridiculously.
        Hold Levilia and leave.
        Soon after, King Shu and Messiah came to look for Levi Garrison in person.
        Let him be the deputy instructor of Qianlong Project.
        Levi Garrison looked indifferent: “Anyway, I’m teaching my daughter, so if they want,
they can follow along! I only ask for this!”
        Levi Garrison was really not interested in the chief instructor or the deputy instructor.
        “Of course you can, as long as you serve as an instructor! We will arrange the rest!”
        A few days later.
        The 100 talented seedlings of the Qianlong Project have been assembled!
        There are a total of four instructors this time.
        One chief instructor and three deputy instructors.
        Each has a great background.
        The chief instructor is hired from international.
        He integrates all modern and ancient training methods, and can develop people’s
potential to the extreme.
        When Levi Garrison brought Levilia to the Qianlong Project base, everyone was
stunned.
        “What the hell is the little girl?”

CHAPTER 1564
        The others were stunned.
        Because those who came to participate in the Qianlong Project were all elite geniuses
selected from hundreds of millions of people.
        One is more arrogant than the other.
        Everyone is the number one posture in the world.
        But when I saw a little girl who was going to participate in the training program with
them.
        Everyone was dumbfounded.
        I didn’t agree.
        “Our instructor has an ordinary person, so he will endure it!”
        “Now here is a little kid, let us train with her? Are you kidding me?”
        …
        Everyone showed strong dissatisfaction. ..
        Especially the seedlings of this genius were all cultivated from major hidden powers
or some hidden tissues.
        Most people are trapped in an isolated place, just practicing martial arts, and don’t
know everything about the outside world.
        They didn’t know Levi Garrison before, or even heard of it.
        So for them, what happened to Levi Garrison’s child?
        “Yes, what’s the matter with the kid? Give us an explanation!”
        Levi Garrison glanced at them contemptuously and said, “Sorry, I only teach my
daughter to practice martial arts! You are just here for a lesson!”
        The words are not surprising, Levi Garrison said this.
        All members of the Qianlong Project were stunned.
        The co-author of Levi Garrison means that he is training his daughter, and everyone
else is licking their faces to rub the class?
        Hundreds of geniuses are the foils of this little girl?
        Everyone is a genius seedling selected from hundreds of millions of people.
        Where can I take this breath?
        One by one on the spot!
        “You are insulting us!”
        “You are not worthy of being our instructor!”
        “We don’t need you to train!”
        …
        There was almost no one who was not angry.
        Little did it know that Levi Garrison was wrong.
        They are here to make a lesson.
        But this class is better than any of their training plans!
        Just make a profit!
        Let everyone benefit infinitely!
        “What is the use of such an instructor?”
        “Isn’t this here to bring the children?”
        “Hurry back and take the kids!”
        …
        Everyone feels insulted!
        Levi Garrison was here to bring the children, but he served as an instructor for them?
        “Calm down everyone!”
        “Although instructor Ye is an ordinary person, he has a deep knowledge of martial
arts! He is qualified to teach you!”
        Messiah immediately stood up.
        “Okay, let’s see what he can teach?”
        “If all things taught are useless, we will definitely force him to leave!”
        Everyone stared at Levi Garrison angrily.
        The person in charge of Messiah promised: “Don’t worry, Instructor Ye won’t let you
down!”
        Soon, the rest of the instructors all arrived.
        Chief instructor Jason, Erudia’s name is Jin Fengtian.
        His ancestral home is Erudia, and he became the nationality of the war eagle country
more than ten years ago.
        He is the most famous special instructor in the world.
        Proficient in Erudia martial arts, Dongdao Kendo, various ancient martial arts in the
West and modern training methods.
        He trained many strong people.
        He trained the gods of war in twelve western countries.
        It is claimed to be able to develop a person’s potential to the extreme.
        There are also two deputy instructors.
        One is Li Changan, Messiah’s strongest instructor.
        Both strength and instructor ability.
        One is a master of physical training in the Tai Kingdom of Dongfangzhou, nicknamed
the beast god.
        The art of refining the body he is proficient in can build a human physique
comparable to the strongest beast.
        Plus Levi Garrison and which powerful technique.
        It is the most perfect system.
        Enough to make Qianlong plan to create a god.
        These genius seedlings saw the other three instructors with completely different
attitudes.
        They all bowed, their faces full of respect.

CHAPTER 1565
        Martial arts can be different from sports.
        A basketball coach, he doesn’t need to know how to play, he only knows how to use
tactics.
        You can tune a lot of basketball superstars.
        The same goes for other sports.
        But martial arts are different.
        General instructors and masters are definitely top masters.
        They can teach genius.
        But now Levi Garrison is an ordinary person.
        For example, he can’t demonstrate it himself when he teaches a exercise.
        How to teach others?
        Let alone teach the profound meaning. ..
        So everyone is not convinced by Levi Garrison.
        Especially after he took his daughter and said something.
        Everyone couldn’t respect Levi Garrison.
        That’s why they have completely different attitudes towards the other three
instructors.
        Of the three instructors, except for Li Changan, the other two were also mocking Levi
Garrison.
        Then the Qianlong Project officially began.
        The first item-choose whether to practice the exercises handed over by Levi Garrison.
        As a result, there is no one choice.
        After all, there are lessons to be learned.
        The first group of a hundred people chose to practice this exercise, and they all
became useless.
        I can’t practice for a lifetime!
        So everyone didn’t believe in this practice, nor did they believe in Levi Garrison.
        Some people even said that Levi Garrison didn’t hand over the real exercises at all.
        Everyone would rather have a low achievement than take this risk!
        Another is that everyone is too high-spirited.
        Because they hated Levi Garrison, everyone was unwilling to practice his exercises.
        Always thinking of practicing other techniques to surpass Levi Garrison before.
        “If you don’t practice, don’t practice! I train Levilia, and they just follow!”
        Levi Garrison didn’t mind.
        Now the mentor has given him too much knowledge.
        He has a lot of cards in his hand.
        As long as these boys learn a little bit of fur, their future achievements will not be low.
        “I don’t think it is possible to build a strong person by relying on this method. You
have to integrate a hundred schools of exercises and the most 
scientific training methods!”
        Jin Fengtian made a detailed training plan.
        Hundreds of Erudia exercises, East Island Kendo, and various ancient martial arts
secrets from Western Continent are all integrated for training.
        There are also various modern medicines to increase body strength and develop
potential.
        Finally, there are a variety of modern equipment blessings, such as special armor and
so on.
        The purpose is to create the strongest fighter.
        After Jin Fengtian was dug back to Erudia by heavy money and many favorable
conditions, he almost devoted all of it.
        His training plan was approved by Messiah.
        Let Messiah give up Levi Garrison’s technique.
        I think it can be replaced.
        “I agree!”
        “I agree!”
        The other two instructors agreed.
        “We agree too!”
        The students showed expectant expressions one after another.
        This training program is brand new.
        They have never heard of it.
        They look forward to becoming strong!
        “You guys train, just come and practice with me in your free time!”
        Levi Garrison said it didn’t matter.
        After the Qianlong Project started.
        Levi Garrison asked Messiah about the first batch of a hundred people.
        “Ah? They are completely useless. Like you, they can’t practice martial arts for life!
What do you ask them to do?”
        The person in charge of Messiah was surprised.
        “They are all useless because of me! Let me see what’s wrong?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “Well, then you come with me!”
        Finally, Levi Garrison was taken to a place.
        A hundred abandoned genius seedlings are locked in one place like criminals.
        After seeing them, Levi Garrison smiled: “I can only practice now!”
        Because they are completely useless, but they are enough to practice which exercise
standard.

CHAPTER 1566
        Levi Garrison finally knew why the first batch of Qianlong Project failed.
        It’s right to not break or stand!
        Qianlong plan followed suit.
        Can deliberately abolish the body without reaching the point of “broken”.
        Levi Garrison had improved because of this technique several times before.
        It’s all his life and death moments!
        Every time it is put to death and reborn!
        Either live!
        Or die!
        Levi Garrison has the belief in winning!
        He wants to survive! m.bg.
        He can’t die!
        So every time this technique can bring surprises to Levi Garrison!
        Give him a new lease of life!
        It has greatly increased his strength!
        But Qianlong’s plan is different.
        Everyone’s “breaking” is deliberate.
        Abolish martial arts by oneself, and abolish one’s body to forcefully meet this
standard.
        It is not a desperate situation at all!
        All you want is to practice this technique to make yourself stronger.
        There is no belief at all.
        Levi Garrison wanders on the verge of death every time.
        Strong willpower and thirst for survival flooded him.
        It is different from the students of Qianlong Project.
        They want to become stronger and learn this technique.
        But Levi Garrison just wanted to survive.
        That’s why he can practice this exercise!
        This is the root!
        No wonder the cultivation of a hundred geniuses is simply not useful.
        Instead, everyone was completely abolished.
        A smile crossed the corner of Levi Garrison’s mouth.
        In his opinion, now is the best time.
        Because all of them are completely abolished.
        There is no hope in this life.
        Like a wild dog.
        For this group of once proud geniuses, there is no difference from death.
        This is their desperate situation!
        They are eager to return to normal!
        Desire to return to the top!
        This is the real “break” situation.
        It was almost desperate with Levi Garrison.
        These people at this moment have strong beliefs!
        It’s time for them to practice which technique is suitable.
        “I really don’t understand what you are doing to see them? They are just failed
experiments! A bunch of useless people!”
        “It’s Erudia who is raising a bunch of trash now. Every day I linger, I can only wait for
death!”
        …
        This is everyone’s attitude towards the first batch of failed members.
        They are even humbler than the beggars and tramps on the street.
        It is difficult for most people to move.
        “Look at this group of trash for yourself! I’m upset when I see them!”
        The person who brought Levi Garrison here, looked at everyone in disgust and left.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you doing? Are you here to humiliate us?”
        “If it weren’t for your exercises, could we become useless?”
        “We are like dogs now, we can only wait to die every day!”
        …
        Everyone was crazy when they saw Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison is everyone’s real enemy!
        It was Levi Garrison’s technique that turned them into this way!
        “No, I’m here to give you a chance to be born again!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “What? Let us be born again?”
        “Does it bring us back to normal? Impossible!”
        Everyone was surprised.
        Levi Garrison nodded: “Yes, it’s wrong! Let all of you return to normal!”
        “impossible!!!”
        Most people naturally don’t believe it.
        But a few people immediately scolded: “Everyone, keep your voice down!”
        They looked at Levi Garrison: “How to say?”
        “Remember which exercise I handed over?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “You are humiliating us! I can’t wait to kill you…”
        …
        Everyone seemed crazy when they heard this exercise.
        “No, everyone, be quiet! Listen to what he said?”
        Xiao Feng shouted one of them.
        “Listen to me, now you are suitable for this exercise!”
        “It not only restores you to normal, but also doubles your strength!”

CHAPTER 1567
        “hiss!”
        As soon as Levi Garrison said this, the audience was full of cold breath.
        This practice ruined their lives.
        Now it is said that it will restore them and double their strength!
        How can it be?
        “Levi Garrison, did you deliberately? We are all like this, and you have to sprinkle salt
on our wounds!”
        …
        Everyone present did not believe that the exercises that harmed them would become
their hope of regaining a new life!
        “Listen to me, there was nothing wrong with your cultivation method before! It’s just
that you didn’t break it thoroughly enough! Now is your desperate 
situation…”
        Levi Garrison explained briefly.
        The scene gradually fell silent. mi. c
        Everyone thinks what Levi Garrison said makes sense!
        “Now you listen to my arrangements and start practicing this exercise from the
beginning! I have completed this exercise! You should practice it 
quickly!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        It’s just that most people looked at Levi Garrison hesitantly, and still didn’t believe
him.
        At this time, Xiao Feng stepped forward again: “We are all like this, no matter how
bad the situation is, where can it get worse? If there is hope, we 
will give it a try!”
        “Do you want others to look down on for a lifetime? Do you want to be a dog for a
lifetime?”
        “I don’t want to!!!”
        “Go out, give it a try!”
        Everyone is willing to give it a try.
        Everyone started to practice.
        “Listen to me, this matter must be kept secret! If you let others know, you might have
no hope at all!”
        Levi Garrison persuaded.
        “understand!”
        “If this technique works, let us recover! From now on, the lives of the hundred of us
will be yours!”
        Xiao Feng shouted.
        “Okay, I’m waiting for that day!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        He believes that these hundred people will definitely become an invincible teacher!
        It will definitely exceed the second batch of 100 people in the Qianlong Project!
        Of course, no one believes this.
        Can an ordinary person destroyed by martial arts train a hundred disabled people into
invincible teachers?
        Who would believe it?
        This is impossible!
        But what Levi Garrison and Xiao Feng and a hundred people did was to make the
impossible possible!
        Only with this belief can you practice this exercise.
        After leaving here, Levi Garrison discussed with the person in charge whether he
could give him the hundred of Xiao Feng.
        “What do you want these hundred people to do? Guilt?”
        The other party is very curious.
        What do you want a hundred dead people who will never be able to practice martial
arts?
        Is the brain sick?
        “Forget it! A little guilty!”
        Levi Garrison nodded.
        “Fine, all these hundred people are a burden to be honest! Give it to you!”
        The person in charge is anxious to throw out these burdens.
        It happened that Levi Garrison was about to ask.
        It’s all to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison asked a hundred people to be taken away and found a quiet place in
North Hampton for them to practice martial arts.
        Later, Levi Garrison took Levilia to start training.
        After finishing the special training from the other three instructors, the trainees who
had time came to look for Levi Garrison.
        Actually want to see what Levi Garrison can guide?
        After coming, everyone was stunned.
        What Levi Garrison asked Levilia to practice was something as simple as Tai Chi.
        It looks ordinary, not as good as the old man in the park.
        Watching where the father and daughter are practicing.
        Everyone laughed.
        “Oh my god, am I wrong?”
        “This is the training subject of Qianlong Project? I’m going crazy! What is this?”
        “Sorry, this is to cultivate the strongest combat power for Erudia, not to exercise!!!”
        …
        Everyone made a disdainful voice.

CHAPTER 1568
        Everyone wanted to force Levi Garrison away directly.
        But if you change your mind and do it directly, there may be insufficient reasons.
        Messiah might not agree.
        The best way is to learn from Levi Garrison first.
        Over time, if there is no effect.
        There can be enough reasons to kick him away!
        In everyone’s eyes, practicing “Tai Chi” with Levi Garrison has no effect at all.
        This is completely a play for children.
        Coax it to play!
        However, everyone did not speak, but actively joined Levi Garrison’s training.
        Levi Garrison had already seen the intentions of these boys. ..
        But he didn’t speak.
        It’s just carrying out his training.
        Instruct everyone accordingly!
        But this guide is a bit too pediatric in everyone’s opinion.
        For example, the training of student Xu Mingxuan is repeated water-carrying runs…
        For example, the training of student Hu Yuxing is to repeatedly climb the mountain…
        …
        As soon as everyone’s training subjects came out, everyone was dumbfounded.
        what is this?
        Is Levi Garrison playing around?
        This should be the subject that Erudia Warriors just enlisted in the army, right?
        Why didn’t you come to stand in the military posture?
        This is the most basic training project!
        But what about these students?
        All are martial arts masters!
        Elected from hundreds of millions of people.
        All of them are master-level powerhouses!
        Actually going to practice these pediatrics!
        They are all mad!
        But in order to drive Levi Garrison away, they endured it.
        Instead, they actively completed all the tasks assigned to them by Levi Garrison.
        Secretly, everyone’s evaluation of Levi Garrison was very bad!
        Even most people think that Levi Garrison was deliberate!
        Little did it know that Levi Garrison was the one who taught me everything!
        The marvelous war techniques taught by the old man and so on.
        He used this simple way to teach these students.
        For example, repeatedly carrying water and running, Levi Garrison actually taught
different things in it.
        The running route set for him is to train his most subtle body skills.
        And make different training programs according to each person.
        Exploit their potential to the maximum.
        There is no doubt that what Levi Garrison teaches everyone is the best at them.
        If you keep training with Levi Garrison.
        The future achievements are no less than those of the nine kings.
        Even higher.
        It’s just that no one will understand!
        The training plan is going on every day.
        Levilia’s talent is truly amazing, and his progress is so rapid.
        These students also improved rapidly, more than three times faster than the other
three instructors expected.
        But they all thought it was because of the other three instructors that it had nothing
to do with Levi Garrison’s teaching of pediatrics.
        Little did they know that their main contribution was Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison’s special and simple training program developed their potential and
made their strength soar.
        On the other side, Xiao Feng and other hundred abandoned people, after a period of
practice.
        I was surprised to find that they had recovered! ! !
        Once their bodies were completely abolished, and various meridians were necrotic,
but now they have recovered!
        Everyone has recovered!
        Great news!
        Xiao Feng and the four or five talented people have not only recovered.
        And the strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds!
        They are ecstatic!
        The exercises are effective! ! !
        Levi Garrison is not a lie! ! !
        At this moment, they saw hope!
        Levi Garrison brings light to them!
        It’s their parents! ! !
        “From now on, the lives of a hundred of us will belong to Ye En people!!!”
        A hundred of them were raised as animals.
        They are not as good as dogs!
        But now there is hope!

CHAPTER 1569
        They are so eager to recover one day!
        Tell everyone that they are still geniuses!
        finally come!
        All this is given by Levi Garrison!
        “We have to work harder and don’t let Ye En people down! Understand?”
        Xiao Feng shouted at everyone.
        After the Qianlong plan failed, they were abandoned by Messiah.
        Abandoned by Shimen Master!
        Abandoned by family parents and sisters!
        Everyone is sighing!
        We are all looking forward to the day of Phoenix Nirvana! m.bg.
        Seeing them achieve such results, Levi Garrison smiled sincerely.
        All “apprentices” have achieved considerable results.
        He was delighted in his heart.
        On this day, the trainees of the Qianlong Project came again to participate in the
training organized by Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison looked at everyone and said with a smile: “Well, they are all good! The
initial results! You have to continue and persist in completing the 
tasks I gave you! You will have a lot of opportunities!”
        “Now that you taste the sweetness, don’t be proud! Be calm!”
        Everyone held back their laughter.
        “Is he a fool?”
        “I really think we improved, he taught it?”
        “Does it have anything to do with him?”
        …
        Many such voices sounded in the team.
        Everyone agreed that their improvement during this period had nothing to do with
Levi Garrison.
        Besides, is it strange that that kind of pediatric training program can be improved?
        Listening to everyone’s broken thoughts, Levi Garrison took it seriously.
        “Although you have improved very quickly, you are far from reaching my
expectations!”
        “You know? The first batch of students of Qianlong Project next door improve faster
than you! Because they are desperate! They are more serious 
than you!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “Hahahaha…”
        As a result, everyone burst into laughter.
        “We are not improving quickly? Instructor Jin Fengtian said, we are the students he
has met with the fastest improvement!”
        “I can increase my strength three times in such a short period of time, so what else?”
        “Do you have a false name? You don’t understand it at all!”
        Everyone questioned Levi Garrison.
        “Slow is slow! This speed is really not fast, it can only be said that Jin Bongtian has
seen the world!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        He still took Levilia and himself as examples.
        The speed of their father and daughter’s progress is completely rockets!
        “Levi Garrison, please pay attention to your words, saying we can, but coach Jin
Fengtian can’t!”
        Everyone is going to be angry.
        In the training base, they most admire the three instructors such as Jin Fengtian.
        Levi Garrison said they couldn’t!
        “No wonder, I heard people say that you took away all the first batch of 100
unsuccessful people!”
        “Do you still want to train them to be strong?”
        “Yes, didn’t he just say that those people are progressing much faster than us!”
        …
        Everyone suddenly thought of this.
        One after another asked Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison nodded: “Yes, it’s wrong! Whether from the perspective of the whole or
the individual. They are making progress faster than you!”
        Hearing Levi Garrison’s calm answer.
        A hundred people are going to explode.
        Levi Garrison didn’t put them in his eyes at all.
        Repeatedly provoke them!
        This is unbearable!
        “Good good, we won’t fight with you!”
        “Didn’t you say that the one hundred useless people are progressing faster than us?
Well, let them come out and practice with us?”
        “If we lose, we are convinced!”
        “Yes, yes, let them come out and compare us!”
        …
        Everyone shouted.

CHAPTER 1570
        Levi Garrison’s words stimulated them!
        Are they inferior to a bunch of useless people?
        This is unbearable!
        “You will have a chance to compare! But not now!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “Hahahaha…”
        “You are just talking big!”
        “That group of dead people can’t practice martial arts for life, and can’t even recover!
Not to mention any progress!”
        “Levi Garrison is here to attack us, think of a better reason anyway!”
        I heard that Levi Garrison’s law arrangement was compared.
        Everyone was happy.
        I think Levi Garrison is making a joke!
        “Levi Garrison, you must apologize to us, to instructor Jin Fengtian!”
        Shao Xingtian, the strongest among the students, pointed to Levi Garrison and said
angrily.
        “Yes, you owe us an apology! You owe instructor Jin an apology!”
        Everyone shouted.
        Resolute attitude.
        Undoubtedly!
        It seems that if Levi Garrison doesn’t apologize, he can’t get out of here.
        The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the other three instructors and
the person in charge of Qianlong Project.
        They rushed over one after another.
        “What happened?”
        Several people asked one after another.
        Everyone told Jin Fengtian what had happened just now.
        “What? I have never seen the world? Hahaha…”
        Jin Fengtian smiled.
        The body refiner of the Tai Kingdom also laughed.
        Their skills have always been at the top of the world.
        How could they have never seen the world?
        Jin Fengtian glared at Levi Garrison with a sneer and said, “I dare to say that these
students are the ones who have made the most progress in my 
experience! There can be no faster than this!”
        “Wrong! This rate of progress was unheard of before!”
        The person in charge of Messiah, Li Changan and the master of physical training also
said one after another.
        Such rapid progress made them more affirmation of Jin Fengtian’s training plan.
        Relying on this training plan, you can definitely create a new word side by side.
        There may be more than three, or even ten.
        This made Messiah see hope.
        All this was brought to them by Jin Fengtian.
        So they all believed in Jin Bongcheon unconditionally.
        As everyone knows, the students’ crazy progress is mainly due to Levi Garrison’s class.
        It has little to do with the other three.
        “No matter what instructor Ye said, you were wrong in this matter! You have to
apologize to Instructor Jin, and to the students!”
        The person in charge said.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “What did I do wrong? Do I need to apologize?”
        “You are talking nonsense, you are despising Instructor Jin!”
        Shouted the person in charge.
        “But there is no way. The first batch of students next door progressed faster than
them! But it still didn’t reach the speed that I was satisfied with, so 
what happened to you guys who have never seen the world?”
        At present, the only thing Levi Garrison is satisfied with is Levilia.
  “Hahaha, I don’t believe there is any improvement faster than them? No! Absolutely no!”
        Jin Fengtian vetoed it in one fell swoop.
        “If you haven’t seen it, it doesn’t mean that you don’t have it! So you haven’t seen it
before!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.  But these words completely angered everyone present.
        “Levi Garrison, you don’t even realize your mistake! Don’t you want to apologize?”
        The crowd roared.
        “I’m all wrong, why should I apologize? You have a problem in your mind?”
        Levi Garrison looked at them like a fool.
        “Okay, don’t you apologize?”
        “I propose to expel Levi Garrison from the post of instructor! The reason is very
simple, his training plan is pediatrics! This is well known!”
        Shao Xingtian suggested.
        “I agree!”
        “I agree!”
        All the students agreed.

CHAPTER 1571
        Everyone was watching Levi Garrison’s training.
        Shao Xingtian and other practitioners are indeed exaggerating.
        It’s really like playing house.
        Practice something that is too basic.
        Still practice with a little kid.
        Carrying water, climbing mountains, practicing Tai Chi…
        Is this for fitness?
        Sorry, Qianlong Project is to create a one-word king!
        How can I just play with it?
        Jin Fengtian reacted many times.
        I don’t think Levi Garrison deserves to be an instructor. mi
        All were suppressed by the person in charge.
        Now, it broke out completely.
        If the students do not agree, the problem will be serious.
        “Now the apology is useless! We all strongly demand that Levi Garrison be kicked out
of the instructor position! Otherwise, we will not do it!”
        All a hundred students refused to agree.
        Jin Fengtian and Master Refining Skills also supported the expulsion of Levi Garrison.
        Messiah thought about his affection and wanted Levi Garrison to stay. After all, he
wanted face.
        It can be seen from the effect.
        Levi Garrison’s training is really a mess.
        Is it effective to practice some of the most basic things?
        Therefore, Levi Garrison was not useful in Qianlong Project.
        “Look, you should quit! For the good of both parties!”
        The person in charge said tactfully.
        “Yes, you leave quickly! You are here to delay these geniuses!”
        “I think if there is no obstacle from you, the speed of the students’ improvement is
not three times, but five times!”
        Jin Fengtian said coldly.
        The trainees reacted one after another.
        Isn’t it because participating in Levi Garrison’s training hindered their progress?
        Without him, they might have increased fivefold.
        “Levi Garrison must leave!”
        “Otherwise, we leave!”
        …
        Everyone has a strong attitude.
        The person in charge and Li Changan looked at Levi Garrison embarrassedly: “Look…”
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “Okay, then I will leave! But don’t regret it!”
        “You are gone, it is too late for us to be happy, what do we regret?”
        Shao Xingtian was happy.
        “Because if you don’t have me to train you, you will not be able to improve! Let alone
improve three times, it’s hard to get half a point!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        Jin Fengtian’s training plan is good.
        But the potential of these genius seedlings is actually almost exploited.
        Redevelopment actually doesn’t make much sense.
        You have to go from other directions, and everyone makes a plan to improve.
        Therefore, Jin Fengtian’s training program will not improve these people much.
        It would be nice to be able to keep it up.
        Let alone five times, seven times improvement.
        That is wishful thinking!
        “Hahaha, I laughed! Levi Garrison doesn’t have you interfere with us, we will
definitely improve five times, even seven times ten times!”
        “If you don’t believe me, wait and see!”
        Shao Xingtian shouted.
        “Well, well, I’ll wait and see!”
        Levi Garrison shook his head helplessly.
        He really wanted to teach these kids skills.
        But they refused on their own, and they had to drive themselves away.
        I don’t want this opportunity myself.
        Can’t blame others!
        “Go, Levilia, let’s go!”
        Finally, Levi Garrison left the Qianlong Project base.
        There was cheers in the base.
        It’s like sending away some plague god.
        “Next is the moment when we really take off!”
        Shao Xingtian and others were very excited.
        “Well, I believe that everyone will definitely reach the top under the guidance of our
three instructors!”
        Jin Fengtian is also full of confidence.
        In their view, the progress of the students in the first stage was all contributed by
them.
        There is nothing to do with Levi Garrison.
        “En, let’s look forward to it in a month!”

CHAPTER 1572
        In one month, they took a report card that had improved by at least five times, and
slapped Levi Garrison’s face fiercely.
        look forward to……
        What impact did this incident have on Levi Garrison? He just practiced them
incidentally when he was practicing Levilia.
        After returning to North Hampton, Levi Garrison went to see Xiao Feng’s 100 people
specially.
        These 100 people are really desperate for sleepless nights and foods.
        They all sighed.
        Rely on strong faith to fight hard!
        “Benefactor! You will be our benefactor in the future! We will do everything for you!”
        A hundred people in Xiao Feng knelt on the ground.
        “You can recover and become stronger, I am happy too!”
        Levi Garrison smiled. ..
        He smiled at the few people who had been arranged by King Shu to protect him:
“Let’s practice together, anyway, idleness is also idleness!”
        These people are excited about the training.
        I look forward to the day when these hundred wastes will shine!
        During this period, Messiah and Shu Tianwang have been investigating.
        But there is always the footprint of the “North Demon” class powerhouse.
        The most frightening thing is that the on-site inspection results show that there are a
total of three strong men who are stronger than the Northern 
Devil.
        This result came out.
        Everyone was shocked in a cold sweat.
        A Northern Demon was upset in the summer.
        The three of them all at once were still better than the North Devil.
        this is too scary!
        More than that.
        Some mysterious people were captured in various areas.
        They come and go without a trace!
        Suddenly appeared, then suddenly disappeared.
        Can’t catch it at all!
        The risk factor is extremely high!
        And the actions of overseas countries are also very strange.
        It seems that many secrets and people or things in the dark have appeared…
        for example.
        An unknown island in the East Island suddenly burst and sink…
        Someone saw a swordsman walking across the sea in the flames…
        Star Country Star City coaxed the urban area to suddenly run out of a monster
covered in flames, and burned many people.
        Similar weird things happened in the War Eagle Nation and many other countries.
        Especially the War Eagle Nation is in a variety of conditions, and it seems that
something big is brewing.
        A series of weird phenomena is by no means accidental.
        Messiah’s high-level sense of smell is still very strong.
        I quickly realized that something was wrong.
        “Immediately make this matter classified! It seems that Erudia is not at peace, the
world is not at peace!”
        “Maybe the next thing is beyond our control!”
        When Messiah said these words, the members below were shocked.
        All looked at several senior executives incredible.
        Erudia still has things that Messiah can’t control?
        Messiah is the highest institution in everyone’s cognition!
        Messiah can’t control it, who can control it?
        too frightening!
        Everyone was shocked in a cold sweat.
        “So we started the first-level emergency plan ahead of time!!!”
        “Please follow us to the archives room!”
        Under the leadership of a few people, everyone came to the archives room.
        But the archives room is not the point.
        The focus is on the place inside the archives.
        After opening three protective doors in total.
        Everyone finally came to the most confidential area of the archives room.
        The files placed inside are the top secrets of Erudia.
        The files before Levi Garrison are also in it.
        To view, you must have permission.
        “Everyone first calm down! What you see next may subvert your cognition! Please
don’t be overly shocked!”
        Messiah senior asked.
        The people’s hearts became more and more horrified.
        What kind of file is it?
        Will subvert everyone’s perception!
        When everyone was nervous, one person took out the top-secret file.

CHAPTER 1573
        This file contains the secrets of the past!
        Everyone has never heard of the content inside.
        “What is your highest definition of the strong?”
        Someone asked at this time.
        “Grandmaster! In the past hundred years, it is definitely the strongest Grandmaster
level!”
        “Yes, this is recognized by all countries!”
        Everyone said one after another.
        “Then I tell you, Grandmaster level is not the end, but the beginning! There is a realm
above the grandmaster!”
        “what???”
        Everyone was surprised.
        All the time, I have only heard that Grand Master is the strongest! m.bg.
        The judging standards of various countries are like this!
        Even if the rating is as strong as the North Devil, it is also a master!
        “Then I will tell you! There are Supreme Powers above the Grand Master!”
        “The grandmaster-level powerhouse is strong enough, right? The strongest
grandmaster-level like the Northern Devil may have no way in a country!”
        “But in fact, the Northern Demon can still be killed! That is to activate nuclear
weapons! No matter how strong the Northern Demon is, there is no way 
to deal with nuclear weapons! But nuclear weapons cannot be used when they are not a
last resort!”
        “But the supreme-level powerhouse must be stronger! Even small nuclear weapons
can’t kill the supreme-level powerhouse!”
        “This is the supreme class!!!”
        …
        “hiss!”
        Hearing this, everyone uttered cold breaths.
        Can nuclear weapons not be killed?
        Is it strong enough?
        This is absolutely beyond the human category!
        It all feels like listening to ancient myths…
        “Then why have you never heard the appearance of a supreme powerhouse for so
long?”
        Everyone looked confused.
        “This is the past 100 years, and there is no one who can reach the supreme level. This
is the case in all countries!”
        “And the other supreme-level powerhouses before are all silent in the dark! This also
makes the supreme-level a legend and a secret!”
        The senior explained.
        “Huh? Why would a supreme-level powerhouse choose to be silent, since no one has
appeared for a hundred years?”
        Someone asked questions.
        “Even I have to know!”
        “From the top-secret file data, Erudia and the powerhouses at the Supreme Level and
above all over the world chose to stay silent overnight. I don’t 
know why!”
        “hiss!”
        “This is terrible too!”
        “What happened? All the supreme powers in the world have disappeared? What are
they afraid of? Or is there any reason?”
        …
        This is everyone’s question.
        “I don’t know, there is no record in Messiah’s file!”
        The executives shook their heads.
        “To show everyone this confidential file today, the purpose is very simple-the
supreme-level powerhouse may be born!”
        “Based on the recent circumstances, it is inevitable that the supreme-level
powerhouse will come to this world and unknown difficulties and dangers!”
        “Don’t look at the majesty of Erudia, the suppression is too much to look up
overseas!”
        “But once they release the real demons, it’s not known who will kill them!”
        …
        Everyone began to worry: “What can we do? In case the supreme-level powerhouse
emerges and these unknowns come, we really have no way?”
        “What should Erudia do?”
        Things are beyond control.
        Messiah was also helpless.
        At this time, several senior officials looked at each other and smiled: “When danger
comes, someone will always come out to suppress it!”
        “Then when the Northern Demon was rampant, no one would come out to suppress
it? Levi Garrison was the solution!”
        Everyone is curious.
        “That’s because the Northern Devil is not even qualified to let them come forward!”
        “In other words, the North Devil’s degree of danger does not reach the standard for
them to shoot!”

CHAPTER 1574
        terrible!
        It’s terrible!
        What is hidden in this world?
        Those secrets are in the hands of very few people!
        The key is that Messiah can only know the tip of the iceberg!
        “But we must also actively prepare! For example, Qianlong Project, etc.! I hope to
create a few strong people comparable to the North Devil!”
        “The crisis may come one day!”
        The senior officials of Messiah were very afraid of this day.
        But it must be actively prepared.
        At this moment, it is located in a wooden house on the ice and snow in the northeast.
        Heilong’s father and others were also very melancholy. mi
        They sent out many people to investigate, but there were no clues.
        It seems that no one is protecting Levi Garrison at all.
        “I can’t wait, the enemy who killed my son is still alive, I can’t stand it!”
        “Yes, we want to avenge the third brother!”
        Heilong’s father and two older brothers had bloodthirsty killing intent flashing in their
eyes.
        “Quite your anger!”
        “The supreme-level powerhouse is here, and the world will be completely messed
up!”
        “People still have to kill! We must never think of another way!”
        Others persuaded.
        “Then think about it! If I can’t figure it out, I will kill Levi Garrison myself!”
        …
        Levi Garrison naturally knew that he was missed.
        But he doesn’t care.
        Kill as many as you come.
        He is still the same as usual.
        In addition to life, in the leisure is to train Levilia and them.
        Soon, he discovered that Zoey and Zhou Nanyan both had extremely high talents.
        It is even more talented than the students of Qianlong Project.
        They are improving too fast.
        Second only to Levilia.
        But Zoey didn’t know it at all.
        Just to keep fit.
        Little did they know that Levi Garrison turned them into peerless masters!
        Next, it seemed to be cultivating crazy everywhere.
        In the Qianlong Project base.
        After Shao Xingtian and others forced Levi Garrison away, everyone was extremely
excited.
        Put more energy into training.
        In order to beat Levi Garrison’s face.
        But after more than three days, they suddenly discovered a problem.
        Everyone doesn’t seem to be making much progress?
        Mingming Jin Fengtian and other three instructors have completed their training.
        There are no signs of progress!
        It is basically on par with the rapid progress of the first stage!
        In the beginning, everyone took it seriously.
        But after five days, there is still no progress.
        Everyone started to panic.
        No progress in seven days.
        No progress in ten days.
        Half a month has passed. Although everyone has made progress, they can basically be
ignored.
        It seems that their potential has been exploited to the maximum.
        Can’t be developed anymore.
        The students began to panic.
        The instructors and the person in charge of Messiah were also anxious.
        Basically stand still?
        impossible!
        The training plan follows the program, so there are no problems.
        The students also have no problems.
        So what’s the problem?
        The main reason is the rapid progress in the first stage, which is simply unimaginable.
        But in the second stage, after kicking out Levi Garrison, why was the fire suddenly
dumb?
        “What’s the matter with instructor Jin? If this continues, we will be laughed at by Levi
Garrison!”
        Shao Xingtian and others were anxious like ants on a hot pot.
        “It should be our training program. You have developed it to the extreme. We have to
change to another training program!”
        Jin Fengtiandao.
        “agree!”
        The other two instructors also agreed.
        They changed another set of training programs.
        Continue to start the training program…
        “I don’t believe it!”
        Everyone refused to admit defeat.
        Little did they know that their progress was basically related to the fact that the
training program was not worth a dime.
        It only has something to do with Levi Garrison’s withdrawal.
CHAPTER 1575
        On the other hand, the first batch of failed Qianlong Project students made rapid
progress and continued to improve.
        Especially Xiao Feng and several people gradually understood the true meaning of this
ancient exercise.
        They are getting stronger and stronger!
        Better than Levi Garrison expected!
        It even said that there is hope to achieve the original intention of Messiah-to create
three existences that are comparable to the one-word king.
        This time it seems to be possible!
        “You will practice for a while! At that time, we will compare with the second batch of
Qianlong Plan academies!”
        Hearing this, Xiao Feng and others were all happy.
        They have a chance to prove themselves.
        “I tell you they are very strong! You must work harder!”
        Levi Garrison shouted at everyone. ..
        Continue to stimulate their psychology.
        A hundred people in Xiao Feng clenched their fists tightly, sparks splashed in their
eyes.
        “We want to win!!!”
        “We want to prove to Erudia that we are not useless! We are the strongest!”
        Everyone screamed.
        They held back this breath for a long time.
        Just for the moment of release!
        Tell all those who abandon them-the king is back!
        Next, Xiao Feng and their training are really desperate…
        Shao Xingtian’s group of students are naturally desperate!
        Changed a new training program to stimulate their talents again.
        But things are counterproductive…
        No effect for three days.
        No effect for seven days.
        …
        They switched to another training program.
        Time is walking.
        But there is no effect at all!
        When the facts were in front of them, Jin Fengtian and others were completely
dumbfounded.
        “what’s up?”
        “It’s impossible for us not to make progress, right? We all made such rapid progress in
the first stage!”
        “Who can tell me why this is?”
        Shao Xingtian and others felt as uncomfortable as if they had eaten flies.
        The three major instructors including Jin Fengtian were also completely
dumbfounded.
        what’s the situation?
        How can there be no progress at all?
        They stroked it through and through.
        I found no problems anywhere…
        The key is to spend time, experimenting with several programs before and after.
        There is no effect at all!
        “Will this training program have no effect from the beginning? Our potential has been
almost developed?”
        Someone asked questions.
        After all, Jin Fengtian’s training plan is to maximize the potential of the human body.
        “Then in the first stage, how do we triple the increase? Isn’t this an effect?”
        Jin Fengtian asked back.
        “This……”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        For a while.
        This is a fact!
        You can’t refute it!
        “What’s going on? Did our potential have been developed in the first stage?”
        Shao Xingtian asked.
        “It shouldn’t be! You still have a lot of potential to develop!”
        “For example, you, Shao Xingtian, predicted that you are likely to have the strength of
the North Demon in the future! It won’t stop here!”
        Li Changan said.
        “Then what’s going on? I need an explanation! Otherwise, Levi Garrison will come and
he will laugh at us when he sees all this! I can’t afford to lose this 
person!”
        “Yes, I can’t afford to lose this person!”
        …
        Everyone shouted.
        “Calm down, everyone, am I thinking of a solution? See what the problem is!”
        Jin Fengtian said angrily.
        The person in charge of Messiah also echoed: “Yes, training itself is an experiment!
It’s nothing wrong with making mistakes? This has to be 
done slowly and step by step!”
        “but……”
        Everyone is very anxious.
        After all, it was equivalent to betting with Levi Garrison.
        “Everyone said it might be because of Levi Garrison?”
        “He is gone, we have not made any progress…”

CHAPTER 1576
        Someone said casually, but turned up the stormy sea in the crowd.
        Everyone was surprised!
        It seems to be the case!
        Their abnormality really started after Levi Garrison left!
        Since they didn’t participate in Levi Garrison’s training program, their progress has
been dumbfounded!
        For such a long time, it’s almost standing still!
        Thinking of this, everyone’s face is stunned.
        Wouldn’t it be such a coincidence?
        Is it really related to Levi Garrison?
        Jin Fengtian and Shao Xingtian are also aware of this problem.
        Everyone was startled by Qi Qi, all in a cold sweat. m.bg.
        If it were true, that would be terrible!
        Li Changan’s body shivered.
        He was afraid that he was one of the few in the field and convinced Levi Garrison.
        “I think it’s possible! Instructor Ye is gone, and our students are misfired! Now we
can’t find any other problems, only Instructor Ye is the one that 
everyone considers!”
        “Maybe the students’ progress is due to instructor Ye’s relationship, and it has
nothing to do with our three instructors!”
        Li Changan thinks this possibility is very high.
        When Li Changan said this, the audience was horrified.
        Everyone was shocked!
        “I also think it’s possible! Do you remember what Instructor Ye said when he left?”
        Some students also raised questions.
        Everyone remembered what Levi Garrison said before leaving, as if he was referring
to this matter.
        “This shouldn’t be true…”
        Everyone was short of breath, almost out of breath.
        “impossible!!!”
        Jin Fengtian suddenly furious.
        “What everyone knows about Levi Garrison’s training is some pediatrics! How can
something that is too basic to be more effective?”
        “We are not able to make any progress with such a powerful program, and only rely
on pediatrics? It’s ridiculous!”
        When Jin Fengtian said this, everyone gradually reacted.
        correct!
        What Levi Garrison teaches is too pediatric!
        No matter how you think about it, it can’t make people improve!
        “Yes! Our progress has absolutely nothing to do with Levi Garrison!”
        Shao Xingtian shouted so, everyone no longer thought about it.
        “Then you tell me what’s going on?”
        Li Changan asked.
        “I don’t know for the time being, but I will find out! It will be resolved as soon as
possible!”
        Jin Fengtiandao.
        The person in charge of Messiah said anxiously: “I also hope instructor Jin to hurry up!
Time is running out!”
        After all, they received the emergency notice from above.
        They need to create the strongest as quickly as possible.
        “Instructor Golden, we only give you three days! If you don’t resolve the matter
within three days, you may be replaced! There will be no rewards for 
you!”
        Responsible for humanity.
        “Okay, I will resolve this within three days!”
        Jin Fengtian’s face is a bit ugly.
        After dissolution.
        Jin Fengtian and the Tai Kingdom body refining master got together.
        “Can you really find the problem in three days?”
        The master of physical exercises asked nervously.
        “I can’t find it! It should be that the potential of these guys is over!”
        “They made so fast in the first stage, which caused everyone to think that they have
unlimited potential! Especially Erudia thinks so! We are required 
to create the strongest at the fastest speed! Hey…”
        Jin Fengtian sighed.
        “But if we can’t satisfy them, we have nothing!”
        Jin Fengtian thought about it for a while, a fierce flare came out of his eyes.
        “I have a solution!”
        “what?”
        “Warhawk has a special medicine that can be used at critical moments to stimulate
the human body’s potential and make the body stronger!”
        “The price is to burn life essence! In other words, to trade life!”

CHAPTER 1577
        Jin Fengtian took out the potion specially.
        “If you use all of this bottle, your strength will instantly increase by more than ten
times! The price you can pay is to consume all your energy and die 
on the spot!”
        “hiss!”
        The masters of physical training all took a breath.
        “So you need to use the medicine to improve this group of students in a short time, so
that Erudia can see the effect?”
        The master of physical exercises asked.
        “Yes, that’s wrong! We can achieve the effect with a small amount of potion! Then
Erudia will be satisfied!”
        Jin Fengtian nodded.
        “The effect is there, Erudia will be satisfied! But this group of children will be
abandoned! Even if you use a small amount of medicine, it will 
eventually consume their life!”
        “They will be ruined all their lives!”
        The master of physical exercises asked.
        When taking the medicine, they will improve significantly and become strong.
        But once the medicine has passed.
        They run out of life and lose their energy…
        Not to mention becoming a peerless powerhouse, it’s another matter whether you
can keep your life.
        This vicious way is not fair to them!
        The master of physical training is very sorry for these young talented seedlings.
        If it is really useless because of this incident, his conscience will be overwhelmed.
        “But can we do anything else now? Only give us three days. If we can’t do it, we will
lose everything!”
        Jin Fengtian stared at him frantically.
        Soon, the master of physical training became silent.
        When it comes to self-interest, he also has no laws.
        “What if you find it?”
        “When we find out, we have got what we want. Besides, it must be our problem? It’s
the student’s own problem!”
        …
        Finally, the master of physical training was made clear by Jin Fengtian.
        The next day.
        Jin Fengtian called everyone together.
        Said that he found the problem.
        Next, change to a training program, which is definitely effective.
        Everyone was convinced to devote themselves to the training.
        Sure enough, it worked this time.
        Gradually there is progress!
        Seven days later, the progress rate of the first stage has been reached.
        And it is still in continuous progress, getting more and more rapid.
        The students are very satisfied!
        Messiah is even more satisfied!
        They praised Jin Fengtian for his greatness!
        “Let me just say, our progress and strength have a dime relationship with Levi
Garrison!”
        “Instructor Jin is the person I admire most!”
        Shao Xingtian’s face was full of uncontrollable excitement.
        Li Changan frowned, he felt that something was wrong.
        Although the training program has been changed, it is actually the same as the
previous few times.
        Logically speaking, it is impossible to change the status quo.
        But the facts are unexpected.
        For a moment, he couldn’t think of why?
        In the Qianlong Project base, there was an atmosphere of enthusiasm everywhere.
        Jin Fengtian is regarded as a god-like existence!
        Especially the students, it’s not good to worship!
        Who is unhappy when he sees himself becoming stronger every day?
        But under these gorgeous appearances are all riddled with holes that have been
corroded by ants.
        Shao Xingtian and their bodies are like this!
        Despite the leaps and bounds of strength.
        But the body is overdrawn…
        It’s just that I don’t know it.
        Obviously it was Jin Fengtian who used their bodies in exchange for what he wanted.
        As a result, Shao Xingtian and others are still grateful to Jin Fengtian…
        “See? They can’t find it! We can increase the amount!”
        The corner of Jin Fengtian’s mouth swept coldly.
        “Seven times! We have improved seven times! Did you see Levi Garrison?”
        “Hurry up and let Levi Garrison come and have a look!”
        With the increase in the amount of medicine, the faster everyone progressed.

CHAPTER 1578
        Everyone achieved the desired effect.
        The first thing Shao Xingtian thought of was Levi Garrison.
        He desperately wanted Levi Garrison to see how strong he is now!
        He is now the student who most hopes to reach the North Devil!
        The whole person is full of confidence.
        Except for Jin Fengtian, no one is concerned.
        “In three days, I will hold an international competition specifically for you young
people to compare!”
        “At that time there will be geniuses from ten countries to participate, they are not
weak, you must stand up!
        Jin Fengtian said.
        Mainly to test the results of special training.
        Convince Erudia. mi. c
        They can get more benefits!
        Coincidentally, other countries are also conducting special training similar to the
Qianlong Project.
        They are also actively preparing.
        So Jin Fengtian hosted an international competition with his connections and status.
        “Instructor Jin, you must let Levi Garrison, let him take a good look!”
        Shao Xingtian shouted.
        Finally, the person in charge of Messiah went to Levi Garrison specially.
        Tell him about the international competition.
        “It just so happens that I just want to let people practice their hands!”
        Levi Garrison also wanted to find someone for Xiao Feng and the others to practice,
but he didn’t expect the opportunity to come.
        “Huh? What hands do you practice?”
        The other party looked at Levi Garrison suspiciously.
        “Remember the first batch of students who failed in Qianlong Project?”
        “Remember, weren’t all taken away by you? What’s wrong?”
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Now they have recovered, and their strength has improved by
leaps and bounds. I want them to participate in this competition 
too!”
        “Impossible! Don’t lie to us. Everyone knows that they are useless. Like you, they
can’t practice martial arts! Want to participate in the competition?”
        “Impossible! wishful thinking!”
        “Don’t fool around!”
        …
        Without one person’s consent, Levi Garrison could only give up.
        Soon, this international competition began.
        Levi Garrison came to the scene to observe.
        The game went on fiercely.
        The one hundred students of the Qianlong Project swept the geniuses of the other
nine great nations with the swift momentum of destroying Lagu.
        Win the championship of the international competition with an absolute advantage!
        Their strength has stunned the nine great nations.
        It doesn’t seem to be one level!
        For Shao Xingtian and the others, Messiah was very satisfied, and Erudia was very
satisfied.
        Everyone spoke highly of the three instructors Jin Fengtian.
        Messiah felt fortunate for his wise decision.
        First, Levi Garrison was not allowed to be the bishop, but Jin Fengtian was hired as the
bishop.
        Second, kicking Levi Garrison out in time did not affect the training.
        Jin Fengtian looked at Levi Garrison triumphantly, his eyes just showing off.
        “Levi Garrison, have you seen it now? Without your interference, we will make faster
progress!”
        “Among the students in the same period, we are invincible!”
        “I have improved tenfold in this period of time! Don’t you think about it? What else
do you have to say?”
        “Didn’t you say that we won’t make progress if we leave you? Now? Does your face
hurt?”
        …
        Shao Xingtian and others stared at Levi Garrison.
        They thought that Levi Garrison would show a look of shock and regret…
        But Levi Garrison didn’t have any reaction at all.
        He sneered: “It’s a mistake for you to make rapid progress!”
        “but……”
        “But what?”
        Shao Xingtian stared at Levi Garrison seriously.
        “But you are wasting your life and vitality! You are going to be finished!”
        Levi Garrison naturally saw these people’s state of defeat in the city.
        “Ok?”
        Hearing this, Jin Fengtian’s face changed drastically.
        Did Levi Garrison see it?
        The big thing is bad!

CHAPTER 1579
        Although Jin Fengtian was far away, his attention was all on Levi Garrison’s body.
        A bloodthirsty and brutality flashed in his eyes.
        No one can see it for so long.
        But Levi Garrison noticed it.
        After Shao Xingtian and others heard it, they stared at Levi Garrison angrily: “What do
you mean?”
        “I advise you to stop training as soon as possible, otherwise you will be miserable!
Even if you do not die, you will be completely useless!”
        Levi Garrison seriously persuaded.
        When their bodies consume vitality and blood, they are wasting their lives.
        Even the “do not break or build” technique cannot be saved.
        “Huh? Levi Garrison, can you make it clear, what on earth are you trying to express?”
        Everyone was dumbfounded. ..
        “To put it bluntly! You are taking drugs now! You should have taken some kind of
drug that stimulates your strength!”
        “In a short period of time, your strength will increase by leaps and bounds! But this is
what you bought from burning your vitality!”
        …
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        Faintly feels reasonable.
        Many people felt that there was always a problem before.
        Li Changan, who was not far away, trembled in his heart when he heard it.
        He had been skeptical before.
        Now hearing what Levi Garrison said, I gradually understood it in my heart.
        Is it really so?
        He looked at Jin Fengtian subconsciously and was startled in a cold sweat.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you talking nonsense? We are burning vitality? Why don’t I
know?”
        “Yes, we don’t know our own body?”
        Shao Xingtian asked the others back.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Come on, I will teach you a way to know if there is a problem
with your body!”
        “Come, I don’t believe it!”
        “Come on, do it with me…”
        When Levi Garrison was about to teach everyone, Jin Fengtian and the two rushed
over aggressively.
        “Levi Garrison, you are presumptuous!”
        “Students who came to question me? What are their problems?”
        Jin Fengtian roared.
        “Yes, Levi Garrison, are you trying to sow discord?”
        The master of physical training also roared.
        Now the two decided that Levi Garrison knew what.
        Naturally, Levi Garrison would not let Levi Garrison go on.
        “You know what you are doing well! For your own benefit, you are really
unscrupulous!”
        “Are you going to abolish these hundred genius seedlings? Don’t think other people
don’t know?”
        …
        The more Levi Garrison said this, the more they panicked.
        “You ask everyone, is our training carried out normally? Messiah knows about each
process!”
        “Furthermore, these are all my students, why should I harm them?”
        “You definitely treat a gentleman’s belly with the heart of a villain, because if you kick
you out of the instructor’s position, you will hold a grudge!”
        Jin Fengtian was in a hurry and hurriedly shouted.
        The voice is getting louder and louder.
        “Do you believe him, or do you believe me?”
        Before Levi Garrison could speak, Jin Fengtian asked everyone.
        “Of course, instructor Jin, we trust you. Without you, how can we be today?”
        “Levi Garrison is clearly here to provoke discord! We are not fooled!”
        Shao Xingtian’s 100 students immediately expressed their views.
        No one believes in Levi Garrison.
        After all, Jin Fengtian brought them sweetness.
        Let them progress so fast.
        They have no reason to distrust Jin Fengtian.
        “Instructor Jin, of course we believe in you, and you really did bring out the results!”
        “We haven’t seen you harm people, what we have seen is progress!”
        The person in charge of Messiah looked at Levi Garrison again: “This time it is you
who are wrong! You should not slander Instructor Jin! Hurry up and 
apologize to Instructor Jin!”

CHAPTER 1580
        Mainly, what Levi Garrison said has no basis!
        What’s more, Jin Fengtian made real results.
        Erudia and Messiah both trusted.
        Levi Garrison talked about Jin Fengtian’s problem at this time, as if he was instigating
discord.
        Levi Garrison glanced at everyone deeply and said, “Okay, I reminded you once
anyway!”
        “If you continue to train, you will die or become disabled!”
        “Levi Garrison, you really don’t know what to do! You are looking for death!”
        Shao Xingtian was angry.
        Levi Garrison stopped paying attention to these people and turned and left.
        Jin Fengtian and the two looked at Levi Garrison’s back, and the two looked at each
other.
        The eyes were full of killing intent. m.bg.
        Levi Garrison seems to really know something, so the best way is to get rid of him.
        The dead will shut up!
        At this time, Li Changan had been staring at the two of them.
        Although he was one of the three major instructors in the previous training, he
actually didn’t feel much involved.
        Everything is planned by the two of Jin Fengtian, and he is not allowed to participate
at all.
        This is definitely a problem!
        Li Changan decided to find out what happened?
        After Levi Garrison came back.
        Continue to stimulate Xiao Feng and them.
        “The second batch of students of the Qianlong Project are currently better than you!
You have a long way to go!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        But in fact, the 100 people of Shao Xingtian and the 100 people of Xiao Feng have no
law at all.
        Neither side is on the same level anymore.
        Even if Shao Xingtian’s 100 people took special medicines, they still couldn’t keep up
with Xiao Feng and the others.
        But Levi Garrison wanted to deliberately say something ironic.
        Let Xiao Feng and the others continue to work hard!
        You must work quietly, and then surprise the whole world!
        Levi Garrison looked at a group of young people holding their fists, eyes full of
expectation.
        After Jin Fengtian and his party returned to the base, they continued to train.
        Li Changan began to pay attention to the two.
        Jin Fengtian didn’t know it at all.
        “Levi Garrison is aware now, what should we do?”
        The master of physical training seemed a little flustered.
        “Why don’t we just stop now, I can’t bear to see these children abolished! And you
are still a big summer, can you still watch your compatriots die?”
        But Jin Fengtian smiled contemptuously: “In fact, I am still a member of the War Eagle
Nation, and now I am restored to Erudia nationality because 
they have given generous terms! What does the life and death of these Erudia people
have to do with me?”
        “The Qianlong Plan is still as usual, the amount of potion has to be reduced a bit,
otherwise it is easy to get a clue!”
        Jin Fengtian said.
        “As for Levi Garrison, I’m afraid of bad things from him! Let’s find someone to kill
him!”
        Jin Fengtian was all murderous.
        “Okay, leave this to me!”
        “Levi Garrison will not survive tomorrow!”
        …
        The two did not expect that the conversation was all heard by Li Changan outside.
        Sure enough, there is a problem!
        An irritation flashed across Li Changan’s face.
        These two people want to abolish all these students for their own benefit.
        wrong!
        They want to kill Levi Garrison!
        He must stop!
        Knowing the truth, Li Changan chose not to move.
        He was afraid of stunning the snake.
        After he has collected all the evidence, he will expose the two people.
        All you need to do now is to tell Levi Garrison first.
        When they came to Levi Garrison, Li Changan told all the news that Jin Fengtian and
the two were about to kill him.
        But Levi Garrison looked calm and smiled: “I know, they will definitely come to kill
me.”
        “Then you can still laugh?”
        Li Changan is very different.
        “Come on, let me kill a few!”

CHAPTER 1581
        Levi Garrison’s face was indifferent and Li Changan was stunned.
        If it was him before, even if the whole world targeted him.
        He doesn’t care about it.
        But now you are an ordinary person, and you still don’t care so much?
        Is this joking with your own life?
        “Is there anything else? If there is anything wrong, leave quickly!”
        Levi Garrison gave the order to chase off the guests.
        “Then be careful yourself! It’s better to hide! They will never let you go!”
        Li Changan took a deep look at Levi Garrison.
        “Be careful, too, let them know it!”
        Levi Garrison reminded me. mi
        Li Changan smiled: “Don’t worry! No! I am Messiah’s special instructor, they dare not
kill me!”
        Li Changan didn’t take this matter to heart.
        He even felt that Levi Garrison was thinking too much.
        Not caring about his own life and death, but caring about himself.
        But he still prayed that Levi Garrison could tide over the difficulties.
        After Li Changan returned to the base, he found that the two of Jin Fengtian were
using medicine secretly.
        He quietly recorded the evidence.
        On the other side, the master recruited by the master of physical training has arrived.
        Eight people sneaked into North Hampton to assassinate Levi Garrison.
        Soon the two sides met.
        “You guys go try it!”
        Levi Garrison asked the six guards sent by King Shu to try.
        The six have been training with Levi Garrison all this time.
        Just try to make progress?
        The two sides fought a battle and ended in a tie.
        It is a great improvement for the six.
        After all, the other eight people are the hidden masters of the Tai Kingdom.
        The six opponents were also shocked.
        Are these six little guys blocking them?
        “You Levilia!”
        The most surprising thing was that Levi Garrison pulled Levilia in front of him.
        Seeing the little boy Levilia came to challenge them, the eight masters were
dumbfounded.
        How do you look down on them?
        A little kid came to deal with them…
        provocative!
        **Naked provocation!
        “Kill her!!!”
        One of them couldn’t bear it, and immediately rushed forward, making a sudden
killing move on Levilia!
        “boom!”
        A terrible scene appeared, and this person was kicked flying by Levilia.
        After hitting the ground heavily, he couldn’t get up anymore.
        The other seven people were stunned.
        “Go! Go together!”
        The remaining seven people shot one after another.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        Levilia fought with the seven.
        Soon, all the seven flew out.
        Everyone fell to the ground, looking at Levilia this little kid in an incredible way!
        They are going crazy!
        The eight masters who are well-known in the Tai Kingdom were defeated by a little
kid…
        unimaginable!
        The six guards were also shocked!
        None of these eight people turned out to be Levilia’s opponent…
        terrible!
        too frightening!
        The key is how old Levilia is…
        The six guards became more determined.
        Be sure to follow Levi Garrison.
        Only in this way can we have a bright future!
        “Take them away!”
        After speaking, Levi Garrison took Levilia to leave.
        Today is Levi Garrison’s first actual battle with Levilia.
        It turns out to be very successful!
        In the future, if you want to improve, you must sharpen it more.
        This is the beginning!
        Soon the two of Jin Fengtian knew about it.
        “What? It failed?”
        “Impossible, I deliberately sought out eight top masters from the Tai Kingdom! How
could I fail?”
        “Levi Garrison is an ordinary person, and there are no masters around him! How
could they fail?”
        The two looked surprised.
        When Li Changan learned about this, he was also extremely surprised.
        How did Levi Garrison survive?
        This makes sense!
        Levi Garrison is an ordinary person!
        confused!
        So confused!

CHAPTER 1582
        It’s not just them who are confused.
        And the black dragon father.
        The power that appeared from the supreme-level powerhouse still wondered about
Levi Garrison now.
        In the end they negotiated a plan.
        “Sending someone this time is not to kill Levi Garrison. It’s to test who is protecting
him…”
        “Well, yes! Test first! It’s not too late to kill Levi Garrison after the test!”
        “Okay, just follow your ideas!”
        …
        Black Dragon’s father also agreed with this matter.
        “So this time we send out a pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse! This way, those
people will not be disturbed, and they will be able to escape when 
they are in danger!”
        “Well, yes!”..
        The so-called pseudo-superior-level powerhouse is one stepping into the ranks of the
supreme-level.
        But it’s not really a supreme class…
        Of course, the pseudo-superior class is very strong and very strong!
        Better than the North Devil!
        On the other side, in the Qianlong Project Base.
        Jin Fengtian and the two are also investigating why Levi Garrison died.
        At this time Shao Xingtian came up.
        “Instructor Jin has something I don’t know if I should say it?”
        “Say! What’s the matter?”
        The two looked at Shao Xingtian.
        “I found that instructor Li was a bit weird recently. He was absent-minded in class and
kept staring at you secretly at other times. I have seen him 
come to your residence privately. I don’t know what I’m doing? Do you know?”
        Shao Xingtian said curiously.
        “Boom!”
        Hearing this, Jin Fengtian’s brains seemed to explode.
        not good!
        Li Changan should know something…
        No wonder his behavior has been abnormal recently, even Jin Fengtian and the others
are curious.
        correct!
        If nothing else, he saved Levi Garrison.
        “Okay, we get it! This matter is not allowed to spread! Instructor Li may have
betrayed Erudia…”
        Jin Fengtian said.
        “what?”
        Shao Xingtian was very surprised.
        Li Changan is a famous instructor.
        How could you betray Erudia?
        However, Li Changan’s recent series of strange behaviors are probably stealing
secrets, leaking training plans, etc…
        Maybe it’s really possible!
        “Don’t say anything about this, I’ll take care of it!”
        Jin Fengtian patted Shao Xingtian.
        After Shao Xingtian left.
        A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Jin Fengtian’s eyes: “Li Changan must die! He
does not die, it is us who die!”
        “Wrong! He must have found out early, and I am afraid that he is collecting evidence
now!”
        Said the master of physical training.
        “We have to speed up! If Li Changan exposes us, we will undoubtedly die!”
        Jin Fengtian can’t wait.
        Li Changan is still collecting evidence.
        But what he didn’t know was that Jin Fengtian and the two had discovered it.
        They were already staring at him.
        “call!”
        After collecting all the evidence, Li Changan breathed a long sigh of relief.
        “I don’t know how Instructor Ye found out? He really got it right! I got the evidence
this time, where do I see them flee?”
        Li Changan was about to leave with the evidence.
        “Rumble…”
        Suddenly, the gates here closed one after another.
        No, let’s find out!
        “Li Changan, you are so brave, did you come to our site?”
        Accompanied by the voice, the two of Jin Bongtian appeared.
        Li Chang’an squinted his eyes, and shot all the lights.
        “Huh, you two shameless guys! For your own benefit, you killed Erudiacai! Now I have
collected all the evidence! You surrender yourself! I will 
consider forgiving you!”
        Jin Fengtian smiled: “But the dead won’t tell you! As long as you don’t tell, no one
knows!”
CHAPTER 1583
        “Yes, as long as you die, no one will know our secret!”
        The master of physical training also showed a weird smile.
        At this moment, Li Changan felt a strong killing intent.
        “I am Messiah’s person, do you dare to kill me?”
        Li Changan’s complexion changed.
        “Do you know the consequences of killing Messiah?”
        Li Changan naturally did not believe that they dared to kill himself.
        “What if you are Erudia’s traitor? You are dead, everyone clapped, right?”
        Jin Fengtian laughed suddenly.
        “you guys……”
        Li Changan’s face changed drastically when he realized something.
        He also thought of what Levi Garrison had reminded him.
        This group of people really killed him!
        “withdraw!”
        Li Changan immediately thought about evacuation.
        “Want to run? Late!!!”
        Jin Fengtian and the two immediately locked Li Changan’s escape route.
        “kill!”
        Li Changan can only kill out by himself.
        …
        In a small space, a fierce fight was staged.
        But after all, Li Changan was outnumbered.
        Finally he fell in a pool of blood, dying…
        The two Jin Bongtian also pretended to be injured.
        “Rumble…”
        At this time, all the doors of the laboratory were opened.
        Shao Xingtian brought everyone here.
        “Before I was just skeptical, I didn’t think that instructor Li, you really betrayed Erudia
and came to the laboratory to steal information!”
        Shao Xingtian received the notice from Jin Fengtian and he came immediately.
        Seeing the scene in front of me, it was a scene where Li Changan was about to steal
data and was taken by Jin Fengtian.
        “Instructor Jin, are you okay?”
        Shao Xingtian and the others began to care about Jin Fengtian.
        “Fortunately, you guys came quickly, otherwise you really let him escape!”
        Jin Fengtian wiped the blood donation at the corner of his mouth.
        Li Changan, who fell in a pool of blood, looked at several people, gurgling to donate
blood.
        His eyes are about to fly out!
        “He…he…”
        In the end, Li Changan died without saying a word.
        Li Changan is dead.
        The Qianlong Plan base made a sensation.
        Messiah made a sensation.
        Li Changan stole Erudia secrets, leaked training plans, and betrayed his country to
seek glory. He was discovered by two instructors Jin Fengtian and 
many students and was killed on the spot!
        Although this matter is full of doubts.
        But the evidence is conclusive.
        Jin Fengtian and the others have devised evidence of Li Changan’s traitorous
collaboration with the enemy in the past few days.
        Definitely.
        There is no possibility of a comeback at all!
        Li Changan died when he died.
        Have to carry the infamy of a traitor!
        Jin Fengtian and several students also received awards.
        “Next get rid of Levi Garrison and sit back and relax!”
        The two Jin Fengtian smiled bloodthirsty.
        When they came up with Levi Garrison’s idea.
        Levi Garrison certainly received the news of Li Changan’s death.
        He thought that Li Changan could escape.
        “Unreasonable!!!”
        “To kill my compatriots, but also to bear the infamy of traitors!”
        Levi Garrison was angry.
        In terms of emotion and reason, he must seek justice for Li Changan.
        Before Li Changan came to remind him.
        Levi Garrison still remembered this kindness.
        “I didn’t want to intervene in this matter! You forced me!”
        Levi Garrison was very angry.
        “I personally go to the base to seek justice!”
        Levi Garrison quickly went to the Qianlong Project training base.
        His arrival surprised everyone.
        “What are you doing?”
        Many students stared at Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison shouted at the base: “Get out of the murderer who killed Li Changan!”
        This sound was like a roar of thunder.
        Spread throughout the base.
        Everyone inside was shocked and all rushed over.

CHAPTER 1584
        Seeing that it was Levi Garrison, everyone said angrily: “Levi Garrison, what are you
doing here?”
        “I’ll find the murderer!”
        Levi Garrison said coldly.
        “Are you going to the wrong place? What murderer are you looking for? This is a
training base, and there is no murderer you are looking for!”
        “Leave quickly! Stop making trouble!”
        The person in charge of Messiah looked at Levi Garrison dissatisfied.
        Can he stop a bit?
        After coming down from the high position, Levi Garrison was making trouble almost
every day.
        This time I came to the training base to make trouble…
        “I’m looking for the murderer who killed Li Changan!”
        Levi Garrison said angrily. mi
        “You are presumptuous!”
        “Li Changan was treason with the enemy and was found to be killed when stealing
Erudia secrets! He deserved the crime and should be condemned 
to death!”
        “Why did the murderer say?”
        The person in charge of Messiah glared at Levi Garrison angrily.
        He is getting more and more outrageous!
        “Wrong! Li Changan’s act of treason with the enemy is what we have seen with our
own eyes, and the evidence is solid!”
        “You should kill him! Erudia shouldn’t have this cancer!”
        “Levi Garrison, did you deliberately come to make trouble?”
        Shao Xingtian said several people.
        “Yes, that’s wrong! Li Changan is very guilty! We discovered earlier that he had
betrayed Erudia and had stolen secret sales many times! We have 
collected sufficient evidence!”
        “It’s impossible for you to vindicate Li Changan! Besides, are you an associate of Li
Changan?”
        Jin Fengtian beat him down.
        Splash the dirty water on Levi Garrison.
        Jin Fengtian looked at each other and smiled.
        Originally wanted to target Levi Garrison.
        Unexpectedly, he came to the door by himself.
        “Associate??”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison with weird eyes.
        “It’s so shameless!”
        “You two are the murderers who killed Li Changan!”
        Levi Garrison stared at the two.
        “Yes, it’s wrong! Li Chang’an was indeed the two of me who killed him! But that was
his collaborating with the enemy and treason, we can only kill 
him!”
        “Did we do something wrong?”
        Jin Fengtian asked.
        “Wrong! Instructor Jin, you did the right thing! Messiah supports you, Erudia supports
you!”
        “You are not at all wrong! Kill it well, kill it right!”
        In the face of absolute evidence, Messiah chose to believe in the two of Jin Fengtian.
        Levi Garrison looked up helplessly and looked at the sky. He sneered: “Are you
stupid? How could Li Changan betray Erudia? These two people are 
doing a ghost! It is obviously Li Changan who found evidence that they did evil and was
killed. Up!”
        “Levi Garrison has all the evidence, what else do you have to say?”
        The person in charge of the base threw the evidence to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison read page by page.
        The smile on the corner of his mouth grew thicker.
        Regarding the evidence of Li Changan’s treason with the enemy, they did it perfectly.
        You can’t find a fake place.
        As for the evidence collected by Li Changan, they had long since destroyed it.
        The evidence is absolutely impossible to vindicate Li Changan.
        Don’t think about it in this life.
        If you ask for evidence, you can only prove that Li Changan is a traitor and Jin Fengtian
is a great hero.
        After reading the evidence, Levi Garrison smiled.
        “How? Levi Garrison, what do you have to say now? Are you still looking for a
murderer?”
        Everyone asked back.
        “It’s wrong! If you are legal, I can’t ask for justice for Li Changan!”
        Hearing this, everyone laughed.
        Especially Jin Fengtian and the two are even more proud.
        Levi Garrison clearly knew that they were the one who killed.
        But helpless!
        “But I will seek justice in my own way!”

CHAPTER 1585
        The words came out.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        What is Levi Garrison doing?
        “Just you? How do you want to get justice?”
        Jin Fengtian looked at him in surprise.
        “I will kill you!”
        Levi Garrison stared at the two men murderously.
        That terrible look was like he had just come from hell.
        A few simple words, but set off a stormy sea.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        According to the Erudia Law, Li Changan is a capital crime. ..
        The two of Jin Bongtian killed him for meritorious service.
        Does not constitute any criminal nature.
        After all, the evidence is too complete!
        There is no possibility of any refutation!
        Even if you know that everything is a conspiracy designed by Jin Fengtian, they killed
Li Changan and made him bear the charge.
        But you have no way!
        The rules and laws are Li Changan’s sin.
        You can’t avenge Li Changan at all!
        Even Levi Garrison had no idea.
        Helpless!
        Aggrieved!
        Like a knuckle in the throat, and a awn on the back.
        That feeling makes people feel desperate!
        Can only lament the injustice of the world!
        Can only watch the murderer laugh, Li Changan’s unjust soul cries humiliatingly…
        No way!
        Everything they did was seamless!
        There is no way to use them at all!
        Many people in Messiah are friends with Li Changan.
        Can they see the clue?
        There is no way!
        There is no evidence pointing to Jin Fengtian and the others.
        Everyone can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.
        But Levi Garrison is different.
        Although he could not vindicate Li Changan.
        But he can take revenge!
        Kill the people who killed Li Changan!
        He is going to kill Jin Fengtian two people now, ignoring all the rules!
        This is his own way!
        “Levi Garrison, are you crazy? Are you going to kill someone???”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        Looking at Levi Garrison incredulously.
        “Yes, I want to kill and revenge! This is my way!”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes were needle-shaped, and the intense murderous intent had
already targeted Jin Fengtian.
        “Are you going to disregard the Erudia Law? Do you want to disregard all the rules?
Levi Garrison, you are too presumptuous!”
        “In front of us, do you dare to kill?”
        “In front of Erudia, how can you allow you to do anything wrong? Go back quickly, we
thought this happened before!”
        The people in charge of the base were all angry.
        “Dare, what’s not to dare?”
        “I just want to kill these two people in front of all of you, in front of Erudia’s rules, and
in front of the world!”
        Levi Garrison’s expression was firm, and it didn’t look like a lie at all.
        “Levi Garrison, don’t mess around! You control your emotions! You…”
        The person in charge of the base is already anxious.
        At this time, Shao Xingtian laughed: “He murdered? Isn’t it ridiculous? If you let him
kill, who can he kill? He is just an ordinary person!”
        After Shao Xingtian’s reminder, everyone reacted one by one.
        Yes, Levi Garrison is an ordinary person, who can he kill?
        Where are Jin Bongtian standing and let him kill, can he kill it?
        Thinking of this, everyone smiled.
        Laughter and ridicule!
        Jin Fengtian and the two looked at each other and were also happy.
        An ordinary person yells to kill them?
        It’s ridiculous!
        “Come on, we stand here to let you kill!”
        “Give him the knife!”
        Jin Fengtian laughed.
        “Lend your knives for a use!”
        Levi Garrison took a short knife from a student next to him, and walked towards Jin
Fengtian and Jin Fengtian step by step.
        “Levi Garrison quickly stop! As long as you do it, the nature is different!”
        Someone shouted.
        Levi Garrison walked quickly to the two of them.
        The knife light flashed, and the blood donation shot.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”

CHAPTER 1586
        Everyone didn’t expect it to happen all at once.
        Levi Garrison stabbed each of them.
        The two of them covered their hearts with blood gurgling.
        shocked!
        Both Jin Fengtian were dumbfounded.
        Looking at Levi Garrison incredulously.
        what happened?
        How can an ordinary person have such a fast speed?
        Soon they have no chance to react at all.
        The consciousness of the two gradually disappeared…
        Judging from Levi Garrison’s momentum just now, they were sure that Levi Garrison
would definitely dare to make a move. m.bg.
        But if an ordinary person shoots, how can they stop it.
        Let him kill it!
        But I didn’t think that when Levi Garrison made a move, the two big masters didn’t
have time to react at all.
        I was stabbed twice by Levi Garrison…
        When the two died, Levi Garrison was not an ordinary person at all.
        He is still strong!
        Powerful enough that they were killed without any reaction!
        But in the eyes of others, it is a different matter.
        It was Jin Fengtian who stood still and made Levi Garrison to kill.
        Everyone felt that Levi Garrison didn’t dare to do it.
        But Levi Garrison did it.
        The two were unprepared and they were killed by Levi Garrison.
        “If there is justice, I will fight for justice!”
        “The rules don’t let me kill me, I will kill!”
        “You won’t let me kill, I just want to kill!”
        “Murder pays for life, it is justified!”
        Levi Garrison’s whole body is murderous, like a god of death who harvests life.
        Play sideways with him?
        He is more horizontal than you!
        I will not only kill!
        Also kill in front of everyone!
        This is Yoko!
        stunned!
        Everyone was scared silly!
        How can an ordinary person have this kind of aura?
        He has a look in the eyes of everyone in the room!
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        It wasn’t until Jin Fengtian fell to the ground that everyone reacted.
        “Instructor Jin!!!”
        Shao Xingtian immediately jumped on them.
        It’s just that Levi Garrison’s two cuts are thorough, and he doesn’t give the two a
chance to survive.
        “Levi Garrison, a good thing you did! You are over, you are completely over!”
        “You killed the two instructors of the Qianlong Project, you are abolished in this life,
and you will be finished with your family!”
        Shao Xingtian and the others stared at Levi Garrison.
        “Levi Garrison, you are crazy!!!”
        “You not only killed two people, you killed two of Erudia’s heroes! What you killed
was Erudia’s hope!”
        “You personally ruined Qianlong Plan! You ruined Erudia’s future!”
        The base was in charge of the crowd yelling frantically.
        The two men died.
        The Qianlong Project is equivalent to waste!
        Because of emotion, reason and rules, Levi Garrison can’t kill it!
        “Levi Garrison, you are provoking Messiah’s majesty! You are provoking Erudia!!!”
        “You know the law and break the law, are you really going to fight against Erudia?”
        Everyone stared at him tightly.
        “No, I never wanted to provoke Erudia in the past! I am dedicated to Erudia! I just did
something right in my way!”
        “Brother Chang’an, I have avenged your grudge! Don’t worry about your walk along
the way!”
        Levi Garrison roared a few times, and walked away.
        “Brothers just let him go like this?”
        Shao Xingtian shouted.
        “No! He killed the instructor and must not let him go!”
        The crowd rushed over with red eyes.
        The three layers inside and outside surrounded Levi Garrison.
        “Murder pays for life!!!”
        Shao Xingtian and others pushed towards Levi Garrison step by step.
        “f*ck me away!”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes shot brilliantly.
        “We just won’t let you, today you don’t want to leave here alive!”

CHAPTER 1587
        Shao Xingtian and the others settled their minds and wanted to avenge Jin Fengtian.
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison murderously.
        “I can’t help myself!”
        In Levi Garrison’s eyes now, they are as weak as ants.
        One finger can blow everyone up.
        The rattling atmosphere is on the verge.
        “Hold on, let him go!”
        Shouted the head of the base.
        This matter is too big.
        Far beyond his control.
        He can’t solve it. mi
        It can only be reported to the senior Messiah to solve it.
        Levi Garrison can only leave now.
        “He killed Instructor Jin? Just let him go?”
        “I’m not convinced!”
        Shao Xingtian refused to agree.
        “Can’t let him go!!!”
        All the students were crazy and wanted to block Levi Garrison.
        “Let him go, this is an order!”
        The person in charge of Messiah shouted.
        Everyone could only separate one road, and watched Levi Garrison leave.
        “I have to say, you personally destroyed the Qianlong Project!”
        The moment Levi Garrison walked out of the base, the person in charge gritted his
teeth.
        The Qianlong plan that Erudia spent so much to build was completely destroyed in
Levi Garrison’s hands.
        But Levi Garrison smiled: “Who said the Qianlong Project was ruined? I will send you a
batch of better ones!”
        Isn’t Xiao Feng’s group much better than Shao Xingtian and the others?
        In the true sense, Levi Garrison’s successor!
        He didn’t do anything wrong in this matter.
        The Qianlong Project was stopped in time, so that Shao Xingtian’s 100 people would
no longer be persecuted.
        At the same time, the two malignant tumors of Jin Fengtian were eliminated.
        “You…you wait for serious consequences!!!”
        The crowd roared anxiously.
        The Qianlong Project base fell into a dead silence.
        The person in charge quickly reported the matter.
        On the other side, Levi Garrison was on the way back.
        The corner of his mouth suddenly conjured up a strange arc.
        He noticed that a super master was following him in the dark…
        He even said that he has followed here from the Qianlong Project Base.
        Very strong!
        Super strong!
        A master much stronger than the North Demon!
        It can even be said that Levi Garrison has encountered the most powerful master.
        If it was him before, I would be desperate when I met this one.
        Fortunately, he has a teacher.
        Give him a new lease of life.
        Levi Garrison let him follow.
        All the way back to North Hampton.
        In the training base he built.
        Xiao Feng and the others are training seriously, and the six guards and Levilia are
among them.
        The scene was in full swing.
        When everyone saw Levi Garrison coming, they stopped everything at hand and
looked over respectfully.
        The pseudo-extreme master in the dark was taken aback.
        It turns out that Levi Garrison has trained so many masters?
        He could see that this group of young people was much better than the group in
Qianlong Project.
        And this kid, so talented?
        Even if they can’t pick one out of that place, right?
        What a horror!
        Sure enough, Levi Garrison has many secrets…
        He immediately became excited.
        I can really find what I want today!
        Levi Garrison glanced at everyone and said, “Today, I will arrange another actual
battle for you!”
        “The opponent is very strong! Strong enough to make people desperate!”
        “You must rely on your own strength to punish him! Either he will die, or you will
die!”
        “I won’t do it, even if you die!”
        After Xiao Feng and others heard it, their expressions were complicated.
        But fighting spirit is high.
        “We want to live! We want to defeat the opponent!”
        Xiao Feng roared.
        …
        The others yelled too.
        “Okay, let’s get started!”
        Levi Garrison suddenly looked in one direction: “My friend has followed me all the
way, come out!”

CHAPTER 1588
        “Ok?”
        The pseudo-superior master in the dark was frightened.
        It turned out that I had been discovered long ago.
        not good!
        Levi Garrison is not an ordinary person at all.
        He lied to everyone!
        The pseudo-extreme master slowly walked out.
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        The reason why he didn’t catch this person on the spot.
        He was to give Xiao Feng a life and death test for a hundred people.
        Their strength of one hundred is enough for now. ..
        But the battle of life and death has not been experienced.
        Only after this battle could it be transformed.
        It’s the graduation exam for this training.
        But other people’s exams are test papers.
        Xiao Feng and the others have to take the test…
        The opponent is very strong!
        The Pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse also understood what was going on.
        This is to practice hands with him!
        “Levi Garrison wants to kill me with these hairy boys? Dreaming!”
        “I’m already a false supreme-level powerhouse! If the supreme powerhouse is not
out, who can do anything to me in this world?”
        He shouted.
        Xiao Feng and others are unheard of to the Supreme Powers.
        Immediately surprised.
        But everyone can feel it.
        This person is much stronger than the North Demon!
        It’s really hard for them to get out alive!
        “This opponent is stronger than ever, if you want to live, you must kill him!”
        “Wish ya’ll good luck!”
        Levi Garrison left a few words, and then left with Levilia and six guards.
        “Rumble…”
        He even locked the training base.
        Don’t let a person run out.
        Those who are alive are qualified to run out.
        This battle lasted for half a day.
        Even the base-specific alloy walls were beaten up and down, all traces…
        The fighting sound has always been loud.
        It’s like being bombed all the time.
        One can imagine how fierce this battle is.
        Levi Garrison waited for nothing before returning to the training base.
        “Boom…”
        When the alloy door opened, a pungent bloody smell came over.
        The blood flowed out even more.
        In the training base.
        There is no one standing.
        All fell to the ground, or crawled, or squatted…
        Everyone is covered in blood…
        Looks extremely embarrassed…
        Some people are even convulsing, dying…
        Levi Garrison found a pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse in the middle.
        He has no breath.
        Was alive to death by hundreds of people…
        On the other hand, although Xiao Feng and these people were all seriously injured,
everyone was breathing.
        They all defeated the pseudo-extreme powerhouse alive!
        I don’t know what happened during this battle.
        Xiao Feng and others were basically eliminated.
        They will survive with the belief that they will win.
        The reason why he died alone.
        It still comes from their tacit cooperation.
        During this time, everyone regarded each other as brothers and sisters.
        You can give the back to each other.
        Their belief is either all live or all die.
        Don’t give up anyone.
        In this way, they came to the end.
        The pseudo-extreme powerhouse was killed by them!
        “You didn’t disappoint me!”
        Levi Garrison nodded with satisfaction.
        After this war, these young people will make a qualitative leap!
        They can really stand alone when they go out.
        According to Messiah and Erudia’s vision-to create three existences comparable to
the one-word king.
        This idea can basically be realized.
        But this is the beginning of Levi Garrison’s devil training…
        It is estimated that the black dragon father’s group of forces did not think of it.
        The pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse they sent actually let Levi Garrison’s students
practice their hands and kill…
        After Xiao Feng and the others settled down.
        The person in charge of the Qianlong Project brought people here.
        The punishment is coming…

CHAPTER 1589
        After all, Levi Garrison was a lot of coax about this matter.
        Or it’s very big.
        Punish him for anything!
        “Are you here to reward me?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “You…you are really stubborn!!!”
        Everyone is going to explode.
        Killing people, ruining the Qianlong Project, and still wanting to commend them?
        Is this crazy?
        Levi Garrison, are you really not sure what you are doing?
        Levi Garrison was stunned. mi.
        I did such a great deed for Erudia.
        Even if you don’t praise, why should you blame yourself?
        “Very angry, everyone is angry!”
        “To tell you the truth, this matter is a big deal!”
        “Even exaggeratedly said, you are breaking my Erudia national fortune!”
        …
        Several people stared at Levi Garrison angrily.
        “I repeat, I killed the wicked and helped Erudia…”
        Levi Garrison was interrupted as soon as he was halfway through.
        “Stop talking, we don’t want to hear the reason! We only know that you killed
someone, and you have to be punished for killing someone!”
        “Okay, let me see how you can punish me?”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “It stands to reason that you have a dead end! But everyone considers your
contribution to Erudia. So give you a chance!”
        “As long as you publicly acknowledge this matter and apologize! Declare to the world
that you are wrong! Give up this matter!”
        A smile crossed the corner of Levi Garrison’s mouth: “What if I don’t?”
        “Then you will be in prison, life imprisonment!”
        “Levi Garrison, we will give you three days to consider, as long as you admit your
mistake and apologize, this matter will be over!”
        “I hope you won’t be stubborn!”
        Levi Garrison laughed suddenly: “Hahaha… what a stubborn stubbornness!”
        “This is the second time, right?”
        “For the first time, you believe in the culprits and lock me up! Ask me to admit my
mistakes! It hurts my heart!”
        “This time, you believe in the culprits again! You want me to admit my mistake again!
Hahaha… it’s exactly the same!”
        Levi Garrison’s smile was a little sad.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        It seems like Levi Garrison said.
        But this time is different.
        That time the four little dragons lied!
        But this time Levi Garrison killed people and ruined Qianlong Project.
        “Levi Garrison is not the same thing at all! You say that, is there evidence?”
        Everyone asked.
        “Go back and check Shao Xingtian and they will know!”
        “Humph! We will come to you in three days! I hope not to put you in jail!”
        After reminding, everyone left.
        As for investigating Shao Xingtian, they won’t take it to heart.
        They thought that Levi Garrison was wrong.
        Even if there is evidence, they will not look for it by themselves.
        Only believe in what you see and hear.
        Levi Garrison didn’t take this as the same thing.
        He admits wrong?
        What is wrong with him?
        Let him go to jail?
        How can it be?
        Who has this strength?
        I killed someone!
        what’s happenin?
        I killed the wicked!
        I see who dares to lock me up?
        In the Qianlong Project base.
        Shao Xingtian and other trainees immediately changed their instructors and
continued their training.
        But the effect is obvious.
        When they were with Jin Bongtian, it was a farewell to each other!
        Everyone was very angry, and everyone wanted to avenge Levi Garrison’s death.
        “This punishment is too light for him? Just apologize and it can be resolved? I’m not
convinced!”
        Shao Xingtian and others are strongly dissatisfied.
        At this time.
        The mutation happened.
        Suddenly, Shao Xingtian’s face was pale, his cold sweat broke out, and he collapsed,
unable to stand still.
        Other people also have this situation one after another…
        The side effects of Jin Fengtian’s medicine broke out.

CHAPTER 1590
        “what happened?”
        At this moment, Shao Xingtian felt the terrible changes in his body.
        He clearly felt that his body was exhausting and old…
        The most intuitive is the loss of life essence…
        “Cough cough cough…”
        Everyone started coughing up blood.
        The blood is extraordinary.
        It is the most essential blood of the human body.
        It is equivalent to fate.
        If you don’t have it, you don’t have it.
        ……..
        “What’s going on here?”
        For a while, everyone was dumbfounded.
        “What’s wrong with my body? I don’t want to die, I don’t want to die!!!”
        Shao Xingtian felt the horrible changes in his body and kept shouting.
        The best geniuses at the training base immediately inspected their bodies.
        “Not good, the situation is not ideal! The training program should be improper!”
        The genius doctor frowned.
        “Then resume coach Jin Fengtian’s training program to see?”
        Someone suggested.
        “Okay, try it!”
        Finally, the trainees resumed using Jin Fengtian’s training program.
        This training program also includes medicine or something.
        Jin Fengtian’s medicine is left.
        After everyone took it, something magical happened.
        All the strange situation on everyone just disappeared.
        Shao Xingtian and others did not feel uncomfortable.
        On the contrary, it feels stronger!
        “It has to be Coach Jin Fengtian! His training plan is really useful after using it!”
        “Continue to use the training plan of the Golden Instructor!”
        …
        This time, it was the first time that the side effects appeared after stopping the
medicine.
        So the performance is not strong and obvious.
        But the subsequent attacks must be more and more intense.
        Only temporarily blinded them.
        “Look, even if Instructor Jin is dead, what he left behind will allow everyone to move
on. His faith is still protecting Erudia’s Qianlong Plan!”
        “This kind of talent is someone respected by everyone, understand?”
        Jin Fengtian was instantly tall and majestic in everyone’s minds.
        “He can kill such instructor Jin, but he is still alive?”
        “Levi Garrison is not dead, I am upset!”
        …
        Shao Xingtian made mournful sounds.
        While they were blaming Levi Garrison, Heilong’s father was also staring at Levi
Garrison.
        “What’s going on? A pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse disappeared when he went
to explore the way?”
        “It doesn’t necessarily disappear, wait a minute, I believe he will come back!”
        “I still can’t think of anyone in Erudia who can target a supreme powerhouse?”
        …
        It’s just that two days have passed, I didn’t say anything when I came back, and there
was still no information at all.
        “Do you have any excuses now? He is definitely in trouble!”
        Black Dragon’s father said angrily.
        “Let’s consider the long-term plan? The false supreme-level powerhouses have
disappeared! It shows that the problem is a bit tricky!”
        This is the unanimous opinion given by everyone.
        “Well, listen to you!”
        Heilong’s father agreed on the surface.
        But privately, he called his two sons together.
        “Your third brother has been dead for so long, and the enemy is still alive. I can’t
swallow this breath!”
        The black dragon father roared.
        “Father, we can’t help it! The third brother must not die in vain!”
        The two were also murderous.
        “So I don’t care, I must avenge your third brother!”
        Black Dragon’s father was impatient. .
        “What did the father say?”
        The two brothers looked at their father.
        “We don’t care about other people, my own power is enough!”
        “I decided to go out of the mountain myself and take people to take revenge!”
        Black Dragon’s father said this crazy plan.
        “Isn’t my father trying to break the covenant of the gods?”
        The two brothers were surprised.
        “Then I shall be the first sinner to break the covenant of the gods!”

CHAPTER 1591
        Heilong’s father’s eyes were full of madness.
        The brothers smiled bitterly.
        Once the covenant of the gods is broken, the world can be messed up.
        Not only Erudia, there will be chaos all over the world.
        “Don’t worry, even if I don’t break the covenant of the gods, someone will break it! I
just did what they all wanted to do but didn’t dare to do it!”
        “That’s true!”
        “Ma sent my order to go down, gather all our staff quietly, ready to go anytime!”
        “At that time there may be a big battle, Yan Dragon Guard dares to stop it, and then
Yan Dragon Guard will be destroyed!”
        Black Dragon father ordered.
        the other side.
        Levi Garrison didn’t take Messiah’s warning at all. ..
        Three days will arrive in a blink of an eye.
        The person in charge of the Qianlong Project base brought a large group of people
menacingly.
        “Don’t you want to admit your mistakes?”
        “Until now, do you still think what you are doing is right?”
        Levi Garrison nodded: “Yes, not wrong.”
        “Then we can only put you in jail! After all, what you have done is too big!”
        “Whatever, come and catch! But I will convince you! Let you know that you made the
same mistake again!”
        Levi Garrison laughed.
        Originally, he couldn’t ignore these people. After all, there was no one who could get
him into jail.
        But he wanted to convince Messiah to lose.
        In the end, Levi Garrison was imprisoned in a special prison.
        The current sentence is life imprisonment.
        It depends on his specific performance to reduce the sentence.
        Time passed day by day.
        Shao Xingtian and other trainees continued to train in accordance with Jin Fengtian’s
training plan, and their progress became more and more rapid.
        It’s just that Jin Fengtian’s medicine ran out.
        Everyone doesn’t treat it the same.
        In everyone’s opinion, medicine is not of much use.
        The other side.
        In the northeast of Erudia, a deep mountain buried by heavy snow in Fengtian City.
        This night, a group of men in black suddenly appeared.
        They are like ghosts walking through the snowy mountains.
        No traces were left, including footprints.
        If anyone sees them, they will probably be regarded as monsters…
        This team traveled very fast, and soon became one with the dark night.
        Darkness is coming to this world…
        The covenant of the gods is about to be broken.
        Levi Garrison was not idle in the prison, he was also cultivating.
        The old man passed him too much.
        It is impossible to digest in a short time.
        “It is estimated that the person behind the black dragon will really show up!”
        Levi Garrison actually had a foreboding of the appearance of Heilong’s father.
        “It’s not good, according to the report of the seventh team of the Dragon Group, I
saw a group of mysterious people appearing near Fengtian City in 
the northeast!”
        “Does the seventh team ask for instructions to stop it?”
        Such a message came from the base of Yanlong Guard in Beijing.
        “Block! Must be blocked! Check their identities! If necessary, catch them!”
        “Immediately send additional manpower to the seventh team!”
        …
        Soon, the army gathered on a road south of Fengtian City.
        The assembly of 80,000 soldiers is complete.
        Just to stop the mysterious person.
        The mysterious man is of course the black dragon father and the group.
        They did not deliberately conceal their whereabouts.
        Instead, he swaggered south.
        It seems to be to tell the world that they are here.
        Soon, they encountered an army of eighty thousand.
        “This road is nowhere!”
        “Come on, all squat down and accept our interrogation!”
        Eighty thousand troops gave them enough oppression.
        “If you don’t want to die, get out of the way!!!”
        No one knows that Black Dragon’s father is extremely tough on this side.
        Then a great war began.
        Eighty thousand people were crushed.
        The supreme-level powerhouse turned out.
        Erudia was shocked.
        The world is shocked.

CHAPTER 1592
        For a while, all parts of the world were ready to move.
        “The covenant of the gods is broken!”
        “The covenant of the gods is broken!”
        “We can be born!!!”
        …
        An unprecedented darkness is about to envelop the whole world.
        Erudia’s battle.
        No one thought of it.
        There are more than one or two Supreme Powers.
        It has disappeared for a long time, or the supreme powerhouse that has been erased
from the data has actually come…
        In fact, the supreme-level powerhouses have always existed, but the information and
rumors about them have been truncated and erased from the 
source by various countries, creating a blank. m.bg.
        99.9% of people don’t know.
        Even if most Messiah people hadn’t read the information that day, they wouldn’t
know.
        “Sure enough! The supreme-level powerhouse has appeared!”
        Everyone’s faces were extremely pale.
        The cold sweat was rustling.
        “Don’t look at them as having only three thousand people, the fighting power of
these three thousand people is simply terrifying! Three hundred 
thousand people can’t stop it!”
        “Hey, supreme-level powerhouses have appeared, the number is useless!”
        “Unless they are brought together, nuclear bombing will be effective!”
        “But it’s difficult, it’s impossible for someone to stand and let you fight!”
        …
        The entire Yanlong Guard was dead silent.
        “I just heard the news that they broke the covenant of the gods! Now the whole
world is going to be in chaos!”
        According to senior officials.
        “What is the covenant of the gods?”
        Everyone is at a loss.
        “I don’t know for the time being, it’s still being verified. It’s probably an agreement
made to restrain the supreme powerhouse!”
        “By the way, have you found out where this group is going?”
        “I have been heading south, and I am now close to North Hampton and South
Hampton!”
        …
        In the North Hampton Qianlong Project Base.
        Shao Xingtian and others are still training.
        This is the first day they stopped the special potion of Fengtian.
        The body has not felt any discomfort yet.
        “Rumble…”
        At this moment, suddenly a roar of thunder blasted over the base.
        “Enemy attack!”
        The base’s alarm sounded at the same time.
        Everyone in the entire base immediately gathered together.
        Looking straight ahead.
        “boom!”
        A terrible breath spread.
        It’s like Mount Tai is pressing on the top.
        Everyone was overwhelmed with breath.
        That seems to be the scene of the real end.
        Before this unprecedented pressure, Shao Xingtian and other practitioners began to
change their bodies.
        The side effects of their medicine are about to happen…
        Abruptly was urged out by this majestic pressure.
        One.
        Two.
        Three.
        …
        Hundreds.
        Thousands.
        When Heilong’s father led the army to suppress, the entire Qianlong Plan base was
silent.
        What kind of existence is this?
        What are they doing here?
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        “Cough cough cough…”
        “Puff!!!!”
        …
        At this time, Shao Xingtian and all of them reacted physically.
        This time the side effects are too great.
        Everyone coughed up blood and fell to the ground. Their organs were shrinking and
failing, and even their appearance was becoming extremely old.
        Life energy is losing…
        For the first time, Shao Xingtian felt that he dragged the body of a hundred-year-old
man.
        “I don’t want it! I don’t want it!”
        “Stop it!”
        …
        The students went crazy.
        Seeing this, Black Dragon’s father sneered and said, “This is Messiah? Use medicine
that burns human vitality to forcibly increase strength?”
        “Look now, the side effects are coming, none of these people can survive!”
        When Heilong’s father reminded, everyone thought of one person-Levi Garrison.

CHAPTER 1593
        Levi Garrison said something similar before.
        No one would believe it.
        Is it really so?
        Black Dragon’s father shook his head again and again: “Messiah used this kind of
indiscriminate means to train people? No, I should say that 
you have a problem with your brain.
        This kind of drug improves your strength at the moment of life and death. How do
you use it in your usual training?
        This group of children must die! No one can live! “
        “Yes, feel the body, the vitality is lost, the life essence and blood are coughed up…
Obviously it is the cost of burning life…”
        Others also pointed out this fact.
        “what???”
        Everyone was surprised.
        Especially after Shao Xingtian heard them, they were completely dumbfounded. ..
        I think of it again, and there is no reaction after taking the medicine.
        Basically, this matter can be determined.
        “Who the hell has such a big hatred with Messiah, who uses this method to harm
people?”
        Black Dragon’s father asked.
        It’s impossible for Li Changan!
        Levi Garrison is impossible!
        That can only be Jin Fengtian!
        understood! ! !
        The progress of the students at first had nothing to do with Jin Fengtian.
        It was everyone who participated in Levi Garrison’s special and ordinary training
program.
        Later, in order to keep his position and his own interests, Jin Fengtian secretly used
this life-burning potion to achieve the effect of improvement.
        Jin Bongtian deceived everyone…
        In the international competition, Levi Garrison had raised questions a long time ago.
        We also need to teach you methods to test.
        It’s just that no one listened to him at the time.
        On the contrary, he still thinks that he is instigating discord…
        It turns out that people have seen it a long time ago.
        Later, Li Changan discovered the clues and has been searching for evidence.
        But he was beaten by Jin Fengtian and the others, saying it was theft of secrets and
treason.
        Also killed Li Changan.
        Blame!
        Deep self-blame!
        Thinking of this, Shao Xingtian vomited blood again.
        Thinking about it now, Levi Garrison didn’t do anything wrong at all.
        He killed both Jin Fengtian, not only to avenge Li Changan, but also to kill Erudia.
        It’s just that everyone is blinded again.
        They all think that Levi Garrison is wrong.
        He was also put in prison and sentenced to life imprisonment.
        understood!
        Messiah was wrong again!
        “boom!!!”
        The heads of Shao Xingtian and others almost exploded.
        It turns out that Levi Garrison has always been kind to them!
        Let them improve first!
        Several times later blocked Jin Fengtian from coming to save their lives!
        But these people will avenge their grievances and kill Levi Garrison!
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        Soon, Shao Xingtian and others vomited blood.
        Some people twitched a few times and then stopped moving.
        Their lifespan is exhausted…
        He died when he was less than twenty years old.
        “I don’t want to die, I want to live!!!”
        “Hurry up and let Mr. Levi Garrison come out and rescue us! He must have a way!”
        “I’m still young, I don’t want to die? Why don’t I listen to Levi Garrison? Why why?
Puff!!!”
        A bloody dart shot, and another fell to the ground.
        …
        A similar scene is staged here.
        Hundreds of students died one after another.
        The people in charge of the base were shocked, and the students were even more
shocked.
        At this time everyone thought of Levi Garrison’s arrival, it was too late, too late.
        They wanted to call Levi Garrison to save people.
        But they all took them to prison.
        It’s too late to come.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        People are still dying one by one.
        “I’m unwilling…”
        Shao Xingtian shouted, and he eventually fell to the ground.
        “We blamed Levi Garrison again!”

CHAPTER 1594
        The person in charge of the base and everyone else was distraught.
        They finally realized their mistake!
        Levi Garrison is wrong!
        He helped Erudia again!
        They are sinners! ! !
        Sin is unforgivable! ! !
        Everyone should understand a truth-Levi Garrison is worthy of your trust at any
moment.
        it’s good now.
        Levi Garrison was imprisoned, and his heart was chilled for the second time!
        Also let the genius seedlings of Qianlong Project abolish!
        Blame Messiah! m.bg.
        Blame Messiah for everything!
        “Blam me, I’ll die!”
        The person in charge was about to bump his head suddenly.
        “boom!”
        How could a terrible force stop him.
        “Die later! Tell me where Levi Garrison is?”
        Black Dragon’s father said.
        “Ok?”
        Everyone at the base was taken aback.
        “You…who are you? What are you looking for Levi Garrison for?”
        Everyone focused on the father of the black dragon.
        At this moment, Messiah headquarters sent a message.
        Everyone reacted one by one.
        This is the mysterious team that defeated the 80,000 army in Fengtian.
        They have come to North Hampton.
        Come to see Levi Garrison.
        “Let’s kill Levi Garrison!”
        Heilong’s father showed sharp sharpness in his eyes.
        “what???”
        The person in charge of the base was shocked when he heard it.
        This group of mysterious people who made a sensation all over the world, who
possessed supreme-level powerhouses, unexpectedly came to kill Ye 
Levi.
        “As far as I know, Levi Garrison has no grievances with you, right? How could you kill
him?”
        The person in charge asked suspiciously.
        “To tell you the truth, my son is the leader of the Avengers! Levi Garrison killed him!”
        The Black Dragon father admits everything.
        “what?”
        Everyone came to understand now.
        But Levi Garrison’s plan to kill the black dragon was also for Erudia!
        “I heard that you took Levi Garrison, where is he? Tell me quickly!”
        “Otherwise, kill all of you!”
        Black Dragon’s father said coldly.
        The head of the base and the others looked at each other.
        Everyone understands what they mean.
        Levi Garrison did his best for Erudia and gave so much.
        Now he is more of an ordinary person, and he will undoubtedly die when he
encounters this group.
        They want to protect him!
        To make up for the two previous mistakes.
        “Don’t think about it, you don’t want to know where Levi Garrison is!”
        “Furthermore, the entire Erudia and Messiah will protect him! You want to kill him
without a door!”
        “Where do you come from? Where do you go!”
        …
        Hearing this, Black Dragon’s father smiled.
        “Even Messiah can stop us? You are the frogs at the bottom of the well after all!”
        “Messiah dare to stop, we will destroy it with one hand!”
        They are arrogant and domineering.
        Don’t put anyone in the eye.
        But they have this confidence!
        “Tell me where Levi Garrison is, otherwise I will kill you all!”
        Black Dragon’s father threatened.
        “Stop dreaming!”
        “Hurry up and spread the message! Let Messiah do everything possible to protect Levi
Garrison! Even if he is an ordinary person, he is Erudia’s 
soul!”
        The person in charge of the base has made a good faith belief in death.
        “kill!”
        Black Dragon’s father was expressionless.
        Give an order.
        Soon, the entire base fell.
        “The big thing is not good! The mysterious organization attacked the Qianlong Project
base and everything was destroyed!”
        “Their whereabouts next is unknown!”
        …
        Messiah began to mess up.
        Knowing that the opponent has a supreme powerhouse in charge, there is more than
one.
        They have no way at all.
        “Block, block at all costs!”
        “To protect Levi Garrison!”
        …
        Messiah can only do meaningless obstructions.
        the other side.
        “I found it, Levi Garrison was detained in Nanjing No. 1 Prison!”
        Black Dragon’s father immediately dispatched them.
CHAPTER 1595
        After Messiah got the message.
        He immediately issued an order: “Let people take Levi Garrison away immediately!
Protect his safety! He has paid too much for Erudia!”
        “Then, order the Nine Heavenly Kings to lead their troops to the Nanjing No. 1 Prison
immediately!”
        Nanjing No. 1 Prison.
        Levi Garrison was locked here.
        It’s dark.
        life imprisonment.
        At this moment, the warden hurried over with a group of people.
        “Mr. Ye, you can withdraw quickly! It’s dangerous!”
        “Ok?”
        This made Levi Garrison stunned. mi.
        what happens?
        “The order from Messiah, let us escort you out of here immediately, and ensure your
safety at all costs!”
        “A group of very powerful beings are coming to kill you! The 80,000 troops sent by
Messiah are not stopping them!”
        …
        The warden told Levi Garrison what had happened.
        “You are finally here!”
        A cold light flashed in Levi Garrison’s eyes.
        “Mr. Ye, please withdraw quickly, I have arranged someone to send you away!”
        The warden urged.
        Levi Garrison shook his head: “I won’t withdraw, I happen to be waiting for them!”
        “Mr. Ye are you crazy?? You are just an ordinary person, how do you fight them?”
        “They have supreme-level powerhouses, although I don’t know what the supreme-
level powerhouses are! Anyway, you should withdraw quickly! Yan 
Longwei wants you to live!”
        The warden and others pushed Levi Garrison to leave.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “If you can wake up, it means that I can’t do all this for nothing!”
        “Furthermore, they came at me. If I leave, I don’t know how many people will die!”
        The warden was anxious: “Mr. Ye, we understand, but you are an ordinary person
now. Besides, the enemy doesn’t know how much stronger than the 
Northern Devil! You go quickly!”
        “Rumble…”
        At this moment, there was a shaking movement in the Nanjing No. 1 Prison.
        Everyone was stunned.
        “It’s over, they’re here! I can’t leave now!”
        The warden looked anxious.
        Outside the Nanjing No. 1 Prison.
        Three thousand black-clothed troops came and surrounded this place impenetrably.
        Prison No. 1 quickly closed the gate and raised a high wall.
        Used to stop the enemy.
        Generally, the walls or gates of this special prison are extremely hard.
        Even the missile can’t be fired.
        Outsiders can’t break into it at all.
        “Mr. Ye, don’t worry! The walls and gates of the prison are impenetrable! They can’t
open it! Unless there are weapons such as nuclear weapons…”
        The warden couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the protection
was in place.
        Also gave Levi Garrison a proud introduction.
        “??!!!”
        Only the next moment, a tearing sound was made.
        The prison gates and walls were torn apart forcibly…
        Something that the missile couldn’t open was torn apart by manpower.
        The two elder brothers of Heilong were the ones who did it.
        Two supreme-level powerhouses.
        This is the difference between the Supreme and Grandmaster!
        “Boom…”
        Looking at the openings around the prison.
        The warden was dumbfounded.
        “They are stronger than imagined!”
        …
        “???……”
        Soon, three thousand troops came over.
        “Where is Levi Garrison? Come out and die!”
        A loud shout came.
        It’s like the sound of the sky is rolling.
        The tremor caused many people’s ears to bleed and fell to the ground and rolled in
pain.
        The warden was completely stunned when he saw that the prison guards were
basically injured by this shock.
        Strong!
        too strong!
        This enemy is unprecedentedly powerful…
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I have been waiting for you for a long time!”

CHAPTER 1596
        “Hahahaha…”
        “That’s right, you must have trouble sleeping and eating when you kill my son! You
have long thought of the day of death!”
        Black Dragon’s father laughed.
        Heilong’s two elder brothers couldn’t help it.
        “Kill our third brother, you take your life!”
        “Presumptuous! With us, who dares to move our master?”
        Just at the juncture.
        A voice broke through the air.
        “Rumble…”
        “???……”
        A fighter plane, a tank, and a war horse. ..
        Surrounded from all sides to prison number one.
        In front of the huge team, three thousand people seemed too few and too few.
        The nine heavenly kings are here!
        This is the first time that the nine heavenly kings have joined forces after they were
born.
        “Where is the evildoer, dare to run wild on the Erudia site? Looking for death!”
        King Shu looked arrogant.
        The other eight people are also full of conceit.
        Except for their own strength.
        Levi Garrison’s tailored combined attack technique for them is even more terrifying!
        In order to deal with the emergence of such extreme terror.
        The nine heavenly kings came to Levi Garrison one by one, kneeling and saying, “See
Master!”
        “Ok.”
        Levi Garrison nodded.
        “Master, rest assured, no one can hurt you with us!”
        The nine heavenly kings are full of confidence.
        “You leave, this is my grievance with them! Don’t interfere!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “Master, if it were you before, we would definitely leave without saying anything! But
now you are an ordinary person, how can you fight these 
people!”
        “Leave everything to us!”
        Heavenly King Shu stood with the other eight heavenly kings.
        Looking at Heilong’s father and others, he said coldly: “Take it!!!”
        In an instant, the army of the Nine Heavenly Kings swept 3,000 people.
        “Kill Levi Garrison!”
        Heilong’s father and his brothers went directly to Levi Garrison to kill.
        The two sides fought together.
        Regardless of the number and weapon superiority of the nine heavenly kings.
        They have a number of dozens of times stronger than each other, as well as various
advanced weapons.
        The 3,000 people on the other side only have cold weapons.
        Most of them are long swords, long swords and the like.
        But once we fight, the situation is quite different.
        Three thousand people are invincible, and these thermal weapons can’t hurt them at
all.
        Instead, the original weapons in their hands caused fatal damage.
        Three thousand people actually beat hundreds of thousands of people.
        They were defeated steadily!
        The nine heavenly kings fought with the two brothers of Heilong.
        In the beginning, the nine kings were still able to fight against each other.
        But the two supreme-level powerhouses showed their power.
        The nine are already invincible!
        “Let’s perform the combined attack together!!!”
        The nine heavenly kings immediately used Levi Garrison’s combined attack technique
for them!
        “Boom boom boom…”
        The two sides broke apart.
        It is estimated that the two supreme-level powerhouses did not even think of the nine
heavenly kings’ combined attack technique as soon as they 
were opened.
        I was able to touch them in a short time.
        This shocked the world.
        Levi Garrison is so great!
        The combined attack technique he created is actually capable of opposing the
supreme-level powerhouse?
        No one thought of this!
        Heilong’s father was dumbfounded.
        Isn’t it?
        Erudia still has the ability to rival the Supreme-level powerhouse?
        This this this…
        “Levi Garrison is really amazing! Can he create such a combined attack?”
        “If Levi Garrison’s martial arts is not abolished and his martial art is not destroyed,
how strong is he now?”
        …
        regret!
        Regret again!
        Everyone in Messiah is about to cry!
        Why do you always do stupid things!
        What if Levi Garrison’s martial art is not abolished now?
        How good is he to have the strength?

CHAPTER 1597
        People always miss when they are lost.
        Only when you lose it can you know the preciousness and want to cherish it.
        But most of the time, there is no regret medicine at all.
        In the battlefield.
        The nine heavenly kings successfully contained the two supreme-level powerhouses
with a combined attack.
        Leading an army of one hundred thousand began to counterattack.
        This makes Erudia see hope!
        If there are no supreme-level powerhouses in town, defeat them!
        Erudia is really famous in the world, invincible.
        Heilong father saw this, he was angry!
        “Kill them!!!” m.bg.
        There are actually two supreme-level powerhouses in this team.
        Add the black dragon father.
        A total of five supreme-level powerhouses!
        The five supreme-level powerhouses shot together.
        The sky is shaking!
        The entire No. 1 prison, such a solid building.
        They were even knocked down one after another.
        Even the entire area collapsed.
        A big hole appeared.
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        …
        The nine heavenly kings saw red one after another.
        The nine people flew out one after another.
        Fall to the ground and can’t get up again.
        They are too far apart from the supreme powerhouse.
        Relying on Levi Garrison’s combined attack technique, he was able to contend with
the two supreme-level powerhouses.
        But the five supreme-level powerhouses are not opponents at all.
        Soon, Heilong’s father came to Levi Garrison’s side.
        “You want to kill me directly?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “Hmph, I want to take you to my son’s grave to kill you!”
        Black Dragon’s father said furiously.
        Immediately, the two brothers of Heilong grabbed Levi Garrison and left.
        Levi Garrison also showed no resistance.
        Let them be.
        “Master, Master…”
        Everyone made a hysterical sound as Levi Garrison was taken away.
        But there is no way.
        A hundred thousand elites can’t stop three thousand people.
        Little did he know that when Levi Garrison was about to leave, he showed a weird
smile; “Don’t worry, I have nothing to do!”
        But Levi Garrison’s words were unheard of.
        Taken away by this group of people, it must be inevitable to die.
        Helpless!
        despair!
        So many people even said that the entire Erudia could not keep Levi Garrison.
        Angry!
        But supreme-level powerhouses exist like gods.
        They are invincible when they are born.
        “What should we do now? We are out of hand!”
        “This next word is undoubtedly the king will die!”
        Messiah was silent up and down, and everything was shrouded in shadows.
        “The only hope now is whether they can make a move?”
        A high-level Messiah said.
        “Who are they?”
        Everyone asked curiously.
        “They… hey…”
        The man just sighed.
        Heilong’s father three thousand people brought Levi Garrison to the grave of Heilong.
        “The Tomb of Tuoba Longcheng!”
        Seeing the words on the tombstone, Levi Garrison knew the real name of Heilong.
        It turned out that this group of people came from the Tuoba family.
        Double surnames are rare!
        Mostly the background is great!
        “Long Cheng see who I brought?”
        Heilong’s father Tuoba Zunwan said to the tombstone.
        “He is Levi Garrison who planned your death with one hand!”
        “Today, he must splash three feet of blood in front of your tombstone to avenge
you!”
        Tuoba Longcheng’s two older brothers, Tuoba Longfeng and Tuoba Longyuan, stared
at Levi Garrison.
        “Third brother, we avenge you!”
        Levi Garrison stood in front of the tombstone.
        Like a lamb to be slaughtered.
        Waiting for a slaughter at any time.
        “Respect Longcheng!”
        “Respect to Young Master Three!”
        Three thousand people have a bowl of wine in their hands.
        Under the leadership of Tuoba Zunwan, they drank one after another.
        After drinking, they smashed to the ground one after another.
        “Kill, take revenge!”
        At this moment, Levi Garrison’s momentum changed.

CHAPTER 1598
        The light in his eyes was Zhan Ran, and his body showed the aura of a king looking at
the world.
        The temperament on his body changed, and everyone was taken aback.
        Levi Garrison looked at the crowd and said, “I don’t care what your background is,
and you will be obediently arrested! Otherwise your other two sons will 
be buried here!”
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Thoroughly stimulated Tuoba Zun and his sons.
        When did their group of supreme-level powerhouses be so provoked by an ordinary
person?
        Or kill his son’s enemy!
        This tone cannot be tolerated anyway!
        “kill!”
        Tuoba Longfeng couldn’t help it. m.bg.
        A palm slapped Levi Garrison like a stormy sea.
        Half a mountain can be shattered with this palm.
        Let alone ordinary people.
        Tuoba Longfeng cultivates strength.
        With a fist at every turn, there is the force of a mountain pressing down.
        “boom!!!”
        In the next second, a dull loud noise resounded.
        Levi Garrison blocked the palm of Tuoba Longfeng with a finger.
        “Puff!”
        Above the fingers, a burst of energy shot out, and instantly penetrated Tuoba
Longfeng’s palm.
        “puff!”
        Encountered such a heavy blow, Tuoba Longfeng flew out.
        The corners of the mouth were overflowing with blood, and the eyes were filled with
inevitable shock.
        One finger defeats the supreme powerhouse…
        Everyone present was dumbfounded.
        “He… he is not an ordinary person! He, he, his… strength is still there!”
        Tuoba Zunwan exclaimed.
        “We were all deceived! He is Erudia’s real powerhouse!”
        “dead!!!”
        Tuoba Longyuan roared wildly.
        The whole person burst out like an arrow from the string.
        His speed is too fast!
        It is so blurred that no instrument can capture it.
        It can only be afterimages!
        This is the ultimate speed of the supreme-level powerhouse!
        Beyond a lot of concepts!
        It is impossible to explain with conventional ideas!
        It can even match the speed of a bullet…
        Tuoba Longyuan instantly appeared behind Levi Garrison.
        Time seems to be gone.
        “kill!!!”
        He slapped Levi Garrison’s head with both palms.
        He had imagined Levi Garrison’s head like a watermelon exploding.
        “Snapped!”
        His two slaps slapped together fiercely.
        There was a thunderous sound.
        Like a bolt from the blue.
        It’s just that the madness and smile on his face quickly solidified.
        Because Levi Garrison disappeared before his eyes…
        Disappear out of thin air!
        speed!
        Faster speed!
        Levi Garrison is faster than him!
        “boom!”
        Sure enough, Levi Garrison avoided his violent blow faster.
        And appeared behind him.
        Hit it with a punch.
        “puff!”
        Tuoba Longyuan splashed blood on the spot, and fell straight to the ground.
        Shocked!
        Very shocking!
        The two supreme-level powerhouses were in Levi Garrison’s hands, and couldn’t even
handle a single move.
        Than power?
        He is stronger.
        Than speed?
        He is faster.
        At this moment, Tuoba Zunwan and the others knew why the three groups of people
sent out one after another disappeared for no reason…
        It wasn’t that Levi Garrison had strong people around him protecting him.
        He himself is the strong!
        Levi Garrison caught Tuoba Longyuan’s two brothers at his feet.
        “Don’t you help me less behind the Black Dragon? Do you harm Erudia, kill!”
        Levi Garrison picked up the knife and fell.
        The two brothers Tuoba Longyuan were killed on the spot.
        “Longyuan, Longfeng!!!”
        Tuoba Zunwan let out a mournful roar when he saw his two sons were killed.
        “Kill! I must kill you!!!”
        Tuoba Zun roared with red eyes.
        He led three thousand army to fight to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison was also excited.
        This is his second battle after his rebirth.
        You can test how strong he is!

CHAPTER 1599
        Three thousand masters.
        Among them are three supreme-level powerhouses.
        Fourteen Pseudo Supreme Powers!
        The rest are master-level powerhouses!
        This team is simply terrible!
        If it is released, Erudia and Messiah may be scared to death!
        This team has fifty masters who are better than or at the Northern Devil level.
        If it had been before, it would have been impossible to imagine.
        Fifty North Devils appeared together…
        Disaster in disaster!
        But now is different from the past, stronger people have appeared. mi. c
        The Northern Devil is nothing.
        “bring it on!”
        Levi Garrison rushed towards the enemy group.
        Fight with three thousand people together.
        This battle was really dark.
        Beat a piece of pure land into purgatory.
        The blood was everywhere.
        Miserable cry
        The sound of broken bones;
        Howling wind
        …
        All kinds of sounds are combined to compose a death killing song.
        After a while.
        Only one person stood in the field.
        That is Levi Garrison.
        Everyone else fell to the ground, silent.
        Especially Tuoba Zunwan’s body stiffened, but his eyes stared like copper bells.
        He is unwilling…
        At this point, Tuoba’s three thousand army was completely overthrown.
        After doing all this, Levi Garrison left.
        When Messiah sent someone to find here, he was dumbfounded.
        “Who did this?”
        “Are they completely overthrown? This, this…”
        Everyone is going crazy.
        “Where is Levi Garrison? Find him quickly! Then release the message!”
        Soon, the message was released-the mysterious organization was overwhelmed by
the entire army, including five supreme-level powerhouses and 
fourteen pseudo-extreme-level powerhouses.
        The world is shocked!
        Erudia was once again covered with a veil of mystery.
        So many supreme-level powerhouses have fallen.
        What does Erudia have?
        It is also from today that supreme-level powerhouses enter everyone’s eyes.
        The secret of the covenant of the gods will also start to be revealed a little bit.
        Fengtian city is buried deep in the deep mountains and heavy snow.
        “Is Tuoba Zun Wan crazy? He came out of the mountain!”
        “Did he disregard the covenant of the gods?”
        They just learned that Tuoba Zunwan had left with his line.
        “It’s not good, the big thing is bad!”
        “If Tuoba Zun’s line is overthrown!”
        At this time, a message came.
        “It’s over, it’s over, this time is over!”
        “Tuoba Zun broke the agreement of the gods in spite of the promise! They must have
done it!”
        …
        A similar voice was also heard from the Messiah base.
        “They must have done it!”
        There are high-level Taoists.
        “They? Who are they?”
        Everyone is curious.
        “The god who guards Erudia in the dark!”
        Everyone was shocked: “That is, those people you said that the North Demon is not
qualified to let them take action?”
        “Right! Wrong!”
        “The Northern Devil is far from qualified, but now that the supreme-level
powerhouses have come forward, they are going to make a move! These 
people are already up to their standards for making a move!”
        “Believe it or not, Levi Garrison is safe and sound now! Go to North Hampton to find
him, you can definitely find him!”
        “Because they took action, Levi Garrison will definitely live!”
        Messiah’s senior leaders are extremely confident.
        Soon Messiah sent people to North Hampton.
        Sure enough, I saw Levi Garrison.
        Safe and sound.
        Everyone in Messiah laughed.
        Sure enough, Erudia’s secret patron saint had acted.
        Little did they know that the person who shot was Levi Garrison.
        Have a trivial relationship with other people?
        “Mr. Ye, your life is very big, but you have to thank Erudia!”
        “It was the patron saint who made the move, and you were able to survive!”
        Several people laughed.
        Levi Garrison was stunned.
        Does this have anything to do with other people?

CHAPTER 1600
        Levi Garrison took it to heart and continued to play with Levilia.
        Tuoba Zunwan’s death was just the beginning.
        He broke the covenant of the gods.
        Paid the price of life.
        This means that the covenant of the gods that restricts all supreme-level
powerhouses is invalid.
        They can come out.
        Erudia’s supreme powerhouse is like this.
        The same is true all over the world.
        Even the ambitious war Eagle Nation, Dong Dao, etc. thanked Tuoba Zunwan for
breaking the covenant of the gods.
        They have always wanted to break the covenant of the gods.
        But there is always that courage. mi. c
        Now their supreme-level powerhouse can come out unscrupulously…
        It is convenient to achieve any purpose they want.
        The real darkness is coming!
        Countless people are waiting for the covenant of the gods to expire!
        They are waiting!
        Why did people dare to break the covenant of the gods before?
        That is because the price of extermination has to be paid!
        What is the covenant of the gods?
        Before, when the supreme powerhouse was rampant, the whole world was in chaos.
        In order to grab resources, the major countries and major regions have fought hard to
seize territory.
        There are killings everywhere, the people are living in charcoal, the people are not
living…
        The world is purgatory.
        At this time, the covenant of the gods suddenly turned out.
        The covenant of the gods is limited-the supreme-level powerhouses and their family
sect forces have all disappeared, and they are not allowed to 
appear among ordinary people.
        The purpose of the covenant of the gods is very simple, that is, to make the supreme-
level powerhouses and the powerhouses above all disappear 
from the world.
        And erase all traces from the source.
        Just as if these supreme-level powerhouses did not exist.
        So now, apart from confidentiality or the highest level of each country, no one knows
the existence of the supreme powerhouse.
        There is no such concept at all.
        The fate of violating the covenant of the gods is simple-death.
        The covenant of the gods just came out.
        Does anyone know who released the covenant of the gods?
        Do not know its reliability.
        There are many supreme-level powerhouses who refuse to accept, and still go their
own way.
        It doesn’t take the covenant of the gods as one thing at all.
        He even threatened to kill the makers of the covenant of the gods!
        Available in the next three days.
        The supreme-level powerhouses who refused to accept all died tragically…
        All hundreds of thousands died.
        Either the supreme powerhouse who refuses to accept, or the connected person.
        Judging from the wounds, they were all killed by a single move.
        There is no chance to fight back!
        For a while, the whole world fell into panic.
        At that time, everyone understood that they could not afford to offend the existence
of the covenant of the gods.
        Violating the covenant of the gods has only one end-tragic death.
        Everyone is scared.
        All the supreme-level powerhouses disappeared.
        Everyone is afraid of death.
        Especially these supreme-level powerhouses are more afraid of death.
        They all obeyed the covenant of the gods unconditionally.
        The only way to break the covenant of the gods is for someone to break it.
        But everyone at the supreme-level powerhouse cherishes their lives.
        Not willing to take this step.
        Tuoba Zunwan took this step.
        The supreme powerhouses all over the world are cheering.
        Because of Tuoba Zunwan, they are free.
        Everyone thought that Tuoba Zunwan was killed by the Maker after breaking the
covenant of the gods.
        As everyone knows it is Levi Garrison! ! !
        I am afraid that the existence of the covenant of the gods is also very strange.
        Why did Tuoba Zunwan and the others died.
        The whole world started to panic.
        Especially Messiah.
        I always feel inadequate.
        Especially the failure of Qianlong Project…
        They came to Levi Garrison to apologize.
        “From now on, Erudia and Messiah will unconditionally believe in Levi Garrison!”
        This is their attitude of admitting mistakes.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “In that case, I will give you a surprise!”

CHAPTER 1601
        “Surprise? What surprise?”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        “You guys come out!”
        Levi Garrison clapped his hands.
        Soon, Xiao Feng and others all walked out.
        “What? Can you get out of bed and walk?”
        “No, your strength is restored?”
        “No, no, your strength is…”
        …
        Feeling the changes made by Xiao Feng and others, Messiah’s people were going
crazy.
        Is this still that bunch of people? ..
        Once Xiao Feng and others were raised as animals.
        At that time everyone thought they had no value at all.
        Not as good as a dog!
        In a short period of time, they even changed.
        It can even be said to be a qualitative change.
        Among the hundred people, there are at least two fingers that can match the North
Devil.
        Especially Xiao Feng is even stronger.
        Faintly is about to reach the realm of a pseudo-extreme powerhouse.
        It is by no means comparable to the nine heavenly kings.
        And it’s no exaggeration to say that Xiao Feng’s hundreds of people can definitely
punish the supreme powers by joining forces.
        They are still making terrible progress.
        This is the most terrifying point.
        “The Qianlong Project was successful! It’s better than we thought!”
        “Thank you for the word side by side king! You will always be Erudia’s side by side
king!”
        Everyone was about to cry with joy.
        “Now they can go out to be alone! But you are still very weak now! Every battle you
encounter in the future will be fateful! You know how to do it!”
        Levi Garrison struck mercilessly.
        Everyone: “…”.
        Is this still weak?
        Is there any reason?
        To be honest, there is no one that Messiah can use now that is better than them.
        With a hundred Xiao Feng, Erudia’s strength will be greatly enhanced.
        According to this trend, Xiao Feng will sooner or later be a supreme powerhouse.
        If there is the first, there will be the second.
        This group of people has unlimited potential.
        Must be the backbone of Erudia.
        Messiah took Xiao Feng and the others back.
        An emergency meeting was immediately called.
        Basically, all the big battles in Erudia have participated.
        Messiah has to deal with any crisis that may occur in the future.
        Strictly speaking, the major supreme-level powerhouses are their own masters.
        Will not belong to a certain country or something.
        Therefore, Erudia must not only stare at foreign enemies, but also at the supreme
powerhouses within Erudia.
        “Everyone should be clear about the covenant of the gods? Next we will face an
unprecedented predicament!”
        “Death is a small matter, maybe the entire Erudia will fall into purgatory…”
        The high-level Messiah said that the matter was terrible.
        Everyone looked solemn.
        “I have a question……”
        Xiao Feng said.
        “Xiao Feng, you say!”
        Everyone looked at Xiao Feng.
        “Didn’t the creators of the covenant of the gods want world peace and the people will
not suffer? Now that someone breaks the covenant of the 
gods, shouldn’t they have to come out and take care of it?
        “And just because one person broke the rules, the covenant of the gods broke?”
        Xiao Feng said his doubts.
        This is the question of many people.
        Everyone thinks the covenant of the gods is too trivial.
        Just because one person broke?
        “Wrong! It’s really because one person broke it!”
        “Why does the existence of the covenant of the gods ignore the suffering of the
world?”
        “That’s because they want a new world to appear! The covenant of the gods has
restrained the Supreme Power for too long, and this world has 
changed too much! They want to see the emergence of a new world!”
        “So no matter how the supreme-level powerhouses make their moves, they won’t
care about it!”
        Everyone was shocked.
        This group of people sounds like the master of this world.

CHAPTER 1602
What exactly do they exist?
Can make all the supreme powers disappear!
Also has super strength above all beings!
They want a world replacement…
“What kind of existence are the masters who made the covenant of the gods?”
Everyone is curious.
“I don’t know! Even Erudia’s most mysterious information contains no records!”
“No one has seen them, no one has been in contact with…”
“hiss!”
There were all gasping voices in the court.
What kind of existence must this be? m.bg.
They are like gods.
Watching the whole world.
But they can’t reach this group of people.
The biggest crisis now comes from these supreme-level powerhouses.
“They don’t care, so it’s for sure that the supreme powerhouse will mess up the world!”
“Moreover, there must be a group of malicious countries or forces that will fight Erudia’s
ideas. Our future will be very difficult. We must be fully prepared!”
“The enemy is too strong!”
“Everyone must work hard!”

Messiah formulated a series of deployments in order to be able to compete with the
supreme-level powerhouses.
Erudia’s soldiers began to train frantically.
Messiah arranged a lot of pill medicine to cooperate with Levi and the various combat
techniques and techniques promoted by the major hidden forces.
To improve the overall combat effectiveness.
The situation is getting more severe.
Darkness is really coming.
“Hey, we are really stupid! Why do you abolish Levi’s martial art!”
“I can guarantee that if Levi’s martial art is restored, I will definitely have one more
supreme powerhouse in Erudia!”
“Regret! We regret it!”
“How about this, let’s use all our strength to find a way to restore the martial art? Restore
the martial art to Levi as soon as possible!”
“Okay, just do it!”

When Messiah made up for their stupid behavior.
There is no difference between Levi’s family and the past.
The only difference is that  Levilia   Garrison and Zoey are constantly improving.
When Zoey knocked over a wall with his bare hands, they finally understood that a
qualitative leap had taken place.
Levi didn’t dare to tell that they had become martial arts masters.
I’m afraid they won’t be able to accept it.
After all, a white-collar worker at work deals with financial stocks every day.
You suddenly told her that you became a master of martial arts.
It is difficult for them to accept.
After all, they regard Levi’s training as fitness.
“Levi, I will protect you from now on! Hell…”
Zoey gladly accepted it.
Mia and even his mother Emma accepted all this.
“At Levi, we know what you think. You want us to be strong and not easily fall into
danger!”
“I have also heard that the times have changed too much now. There are many dangers!
We have the best ability to protect ourselves!”
“It’s a pity that your body is no longer able to practice martial arts. This is the worst
decision Messiah has ever made!”
Zoey said a pity for a few people.
As an instructor, Levi organizes their training and can turn them into martial arts masters.
If he doesn’t use his own martial arts, he doesn’t know how strong he is now.
“Nothing, Levi trains us well, and we all become strong! This way, no one can bully us!”
Emma said.
“Yes, brother, I will practice with you every day from now on!”
Mia also clenched his fists.
For a time, everyone was full of fighting spirit.
It was Levi who guarded them before.
Now they are here to guard Levi.
“Grandma, you are wrong, Dad is the strongest!”
 Levilia   Garrison shouted.

CHAPTER 1603
        Everyone laughed when they heard it.
        “This kid! I really love Dad!”
        “Father is the tallest and most powerful in the eyes of a child!”
        Several people Emma smiled.
        In fact, Levi Garrison really wanted to tell them that he was invincible.
        But he held back.
        On the contrary, now he is an ordinary person, which can stimulate Zoey’s motivation
even more.
        Let them progress faster.
        It’s definitely a good thing.
        I won’t disclose it for the time being.
        Almost all Erudia is actively preparing for the war. ..
        At this time, in the snowy mountains of Fengtian City.
        The strong men with Tuoba Zunwan and the others also began to move.
        “He’s just like a stunned boy, he doesn’t listen!”
        “Is it all right now? Become a victim of the Covenant of the Gods! The whole family is
destroyed!”
        “I said that as long as he goes out, the masters who made the covenant of the gods
will definitely slaughter! He just won’t listen!”
        …
        Everyone was very angry.
        It is believed that the ruler who made the covenant of the gods killed the line of
Tuoba Zunwan.
        No one had thought of Levi Garrison’s destruction of them.
        “No way, Zunwan died like this. What kind of face does my Tuoba clan have? He
doesn’t take revenge, let’s take revenge!”
        “Now that the covenant of the gods is broken, we can enter and leave wantonly!”
        “Command, Tuoba clan, everyone gather! Go south, kill Levi Garrison!”
        …
        There are four major forces in the Tuoba clan.
        Tuoba Zunwan is the third child.
        Now the other three veins are united and are going south.
        After the covenant of the gods was broken, the supreme powerhouses around the
world were ready to move.
        But it was the Tuoba clan who really took the action.
        They headed southward and mighty.
        More than three times stronger than the previous Tuoba Zunwan team.
        Especially the number and strength of supreme-level powerhouses can be more than
three times.
        As soon as the Tuoba clan came out, they called out the slogan—the one who blocked
the road, kills no mercy.
        Messiah could only clear the way and let them come.
        at the same time.
        There are supreme-level powerhouses all over Erudia.
        But they are not as high-profile as the Tuoba clan.
        Everyone sneaked into the world of ordinary people quietly.
        At this moment, Xiao Feng and others who are in charge of the central theater of
Erudia.
        See Tuoba’s family heading south.
        They are anxious.
        “They should… shouldn’t they go to Ye En people?”
        “Absolutely! It is their Tuoba clan who broke the covenant of the gods! Now they are
definitely going to Ye En people!”
        Everyone said.
        “We want to stop, and we can’t let them hurt Ye En people!”
        Everyone is in a desperate posture.
        Xiao Feng thought for a while and said, “Let them go!”
        “Ok?”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        “Xiao Feng, what do you mean? Watching them deal with the benefactor?”
        Everyone is very puzzled.
        Xiao Feng glanced at the crowd and said, “First of all, we can’t stop them! Going to
fight with them will only increase casualties!”
        “Secondly, Ye En people definitely have a way to deal with it!”
        “Huh? Ye En people can do it?”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        “Ye En people are definitely not ordinary people! It’s impossible for ordinary people
to train us to such a degree? And how powerful Junior Junior 
Sister Levilia is, do you all know?”
        Everyone is thoughtful.
        “What’s more terrifying is the last time the pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouse, how
did he know that he was in the dark? He also specially brought 
it to the training base to let us fight?”
        “what?”
        Thinking of this, everyone showed crazy expressions.
        “So I say that Ye En people are by no means ordinary people!”
        Xiao Feng was very sure.
        Finally, the Tuoba clan left in the central theater.

CHAPTER 1604
        However, Xiao Feng immediately passed the message to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison’s reply was for him to solve and let Xiao Feng block all information.
        After Xiao Feng made the operation.
        The whereabouts of Tuoba’s clan disappeared.
        No one knows.
        After that battle, Levi Garrison clearly knew his strength.
        He is not afraid of Tuoba family.
        But what made Levi Garrison strange was that he discovered that someone was
staring at their family in the dark recently.
        From the perspective of breath, he is definitely a supreme powerhouse.
        Especially when Levilia and the others were training, that person kept staring.
        It seems very interested. m.bg.
        However, there is no hostility for the time being.
        Levi Garrison pretended not to find out.
        He wants to see what these people are doing?
        Soon the Tuoba clan went south to Jiangbei.
        Directly towards Levi Garrison came.
        Thousands of thousands of Tuoba family besieged Levi Garrison.
        Tuoba Zunpeng, Tuoba Zuncheng, and Tuoba Zunli led the team personally.
        Tuoba Zunwan is the third child of the Tuoba family.
        “Levi Garrison killed our nephew Long Cheng, are you convicted?”
        Tuoba Zunpeng roared.
        “It’s wrong, I killed him. And I killed him and his two brothers!”
        Levi Garrison admitted frankly.
        “Huh? You!”
        “impossible!”
        “The youngest and the third line of them was annihilated because they violated the
covenant of the gods! What does it have to do with you?”
        The crowd retorted.
        Levi Garrison helplessly spread his hands: “When have I been the maker of Cheng’s
Covenant of Gods?”
        “Stop talking nonsense!”
        “Come here today to kill you!”
        One of the young men walked towards Levi Garrison.
        He raised his fist, raging vigorously, with gusts of wind.
        The power of a punch is terrifying.
        In everyone’s eyes, Levi Garrison, an ordinary person, would have to die with a punch.
        “You are not allowed to bully Dad!!!”
        At this moment, the voice of a murderer sounded.
        A child suddenly appeared in front of Levi Garrison.
        The little fist banged up.
        “boom!”
        After a muffled noise.
        “Ding Ding Ding Ding…”
        The young master of the Tuoba clan withdrew more than a dozen steps.
        “puff!”
        He spurted blood even more.
        He looked at the little bit in front of him incredulously.
        Staring at him fiercely.
        To protect his father, Levilia raised his fist.
        But this shot.
        Shock the audience!
        Levilia knocked back the master of the Tuoba clan with a single punch.
        Although he is a master of the Tuoba clan.
        But that is definitely a master.
        He was kicked out by a few-year-old kid.
        Levi Garrison touched Levilia’s head: “Levilia really is the best!”
        The audience was silent.
        Tuoba Zunpeng and everyone else didn’t react.
        Staring at Levilia unblinking eyes.
        This……
        too frightening!
        This kind of genius is rare in the world!
        Even the Tuoba clan, the supreme-level strong and the pseudo-extreme-level strong
are like clouds.
        Geniuses come out in large numbers.
        There is no such a genius as Levilia!
        too frightening!
        “This is the strongest genius I have ever seen, there is no one!”
        “Once this little baby is known by others, it will definitely make a sensation in the
world and will be snatched by everyone!”
        The trio of Tuoba Zunpeng showed terrible smiles.
        They want to take the king away and cultivate.
        Who doesn’t want such a genius seedling?
        “Come here, listen to my orders! Kill Levi Garrison, and then take this little baby
back!”
        “She must be the hope for my Tuoba family to stand in the future!”
        Tuoba Zunpeng smiled greedily.
        The masters pressed against Levi Garrison and Levilia.
        “I see who dares to move my apprentice?”
        Suddenly, a loud shout came.

CHAPTER 1605
        This sound shook the audience.
        Only Levi Garrison had a calm face.
        Because he had known someone secretly.
        The mysterious person who has been monitoring their family.
        At this moment, he appeared.
        Levi Garrison also knew why this group of people had been spying on their family
during this period of time.
        They are here for Levilia.
        It is estimated that you have long been attracted to Levilia’s talent.
        Now that the Tuoba clan wanted to take Levilia away, they naturally refused to agree.
        “Who?”
        Everyone in Tuoba’s clan became vigilant.  
        I saw several figures appearing at the top of the villa.
        They beat Xuexue in white, and they have a dusty temperament on their bodies.
        But every one is a supreme powerhouse.
        “Da da da……”
        There were footsteps around.
        Dozens of young people.
        These people are all pseudo-Supreme-level powerhouses.
        As soon as they appeared.
        Tuoba’s expression immediately became solemn.
        They already have a foreboding of each other’s strength.
        “The Tuoba clan, right? We are Wushuang City in Shu!”
        “This little girl is what I saw in Wushuang City! You can’t get involved!”
        “What? Wushuang City in Shu?”
        When Tuoba Zunpeng and others heard this, they were shocked.
        No one else has heard of it, but Levi Garrison has never heard of it.
        Familiar with the Tuoba family!
        Before the appearance of the covenant of the gods, Wushuang City was one of
Erudia’s super powers.
        Known as the top of Western Shu!
        Rumor has it that there are hundreds of supreme-level powerhouses.
        Now that the silence has disappeared for so long, I don’t know where Wushuang City
has reached.
        The Tuoba clan is far beyond comparison.
        The two sides are completely different.
        In addition, the supreme-level powerhouses are also divided into ranks.
        In the world of the strong, there is a saying that the Supreme Nine Heavens.
        Divide the supreme-level powerhouses into nine levels, from the supreme one
heaven to the supreme nine heaven.
        Jiuzhongtian is naturally the highest.
        It is also the most difficult to achieve.
        Rare in the world.
        There are many supreme powerhouses all over the world.
        But basically ninety-nine percent are of the Supreme Grade.
        The above is very difficult.
        The strongest of the Tuoba clan is Tuoba Zunpeng, the Supreme Triple Heaven.
        Tuoba Zunwan who was killed by Levi Garrison was a supreme double heaven.
        But the Wushuang City in front of us has a lot of powerhouses of the Supreme-level
Triple Heavens, and even several elders are the Supreme-level 
Quadruple Heavens.
        The most frightening thing is that Wushuang City possesses a supreme level five
heavenly powerhouse.
        Therefore, Wushuang City is the top power in Erudia.
        At the top of the list.
        It is definitely not something that the Tuoba family can contend.
        Put it this way, a supreme-level Quadruple Heavenly powerhouse can basically
annihilate the entire Tuoba clan.
        The higher the level of the supreme-level powerhouse, the stronger.
        The difference at every level is truly astonishing.
        That’s why the nine heavens are used to divide the realm.
        When the Tuoba clan heard about the name of Wushuang City, they immediately
panicked.
        If one is not careful, it makes the other person angry.
        They must be annihilated.
        “Huh? The seedling that Wushuang City is fond of?”
        Tuoba Zunpeng’s teeth were shaking.
        “Yes, that’s wrong! Before the covenant of the gods was broken, we were eyeing this
child!”
        Wushuang City is not telling lies.
        Levilia and the others have been eyeing it long ago.
        Wushuang City is in Xishu, in the same area as the gates of Xishu.
        Therefore, they all know the size of the West Shu gate clan.
        Especially the emergence of genius seedlings like Levilia, they have long been eyeing.
        After the covenant of the gods was broken, the elders of Wushuang City rushed to
observe the king.
        Observing this period of time, I feel that Levilia is the strongest genius of this era.
        Just as everyone was planning to take it away, the Tuoba clan appeared.

CHAPTER 1606
        “Why? Do you Tuoba clan dare to touch the people we like in Wushuang City?”
        Wushuangcheng shouted coldly.
        “The seedling in Wushuang City, how dare we?”
        “We are just here to avenge! This person killed our Tuoba clan, and we are here to
avenge!”
        “Just kill him, we leave immediately!”
        Tuoba Zunpeng stated very clearly and would not hit Levilia’s idea.
        “You can’t kill Dad!”
        Levilia said milky voice.
        “presumptuous!”
        “He is the father of this child, no one can move!”
        The people in Wushuang City immediately shouted. ..
        “I warn you Tuoba family. From now on, this child’s family is under the protection of
Wushuang City. Whoever wants to move will have a dead end!”
        Levilia is of great value.
        Enough for Wushuangcheng to protect everything.
        “what?”
        The expressions of everyone in Tuoba’s clan changed drastically.
        If Wushuang City covers Levi Garrison, wouldn’t they be unable to take revenge?
        “Nian Zai Tuoba Zunwan broke the covenant of the gods and set us free. We will not
pursue this matter, otherwise we will kill without mercy!”
        Facing the threat of Wushuang City, the Tuoba clan could only break their teeth and
swallow in their stomachs.
        Otherwise, there is no other way.
        “Hey, you quarreled and quarreled, did you put me in your eyes? This is my home, my
site!”
        At this moment, Levi Garrison’s impatient voice sounded.
        Immediately, everyone’s eyes were on Levi Garrison.
        Everyone was surprised.
        Does an ordinary person dare to speak among a bunch of supreme-level
powerhouses?
        I really don’t know how high the sky is!
        “You guys get out! Otherwise I will kill you all!”
        Levi Garrison pointed to the Tuoba family.
        The tone is domineering and aggressive.
        Let everyone have a trace of trance.
        It seems that he really has this strength.
        Levi Garrison looked at the people in Wushuang City again, and said coldly: “You guys
go quickly too! My daughter can teach it by herself, no other 
people are needed!”
        Everyone: “…”.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        Levi Garrison is too domineering, too mad, right?
        Don’t pay attention to Tuoba Clan and Wushuang City?
        “What are you doing in a daze? Get out of here!”
        “It’s Wushuang City’s private matter now!”
        The beginning of Wushuang City warned the Tuoba family.
        “withdraw!”
        Tuoba Zunpeng ordered.
        The Tuoba clan left soon.
        Xiao Feng in the Central Theater has been staring at Jiangbei’s dynamics.
        Seeing Tuoba’s family evacuated.
        He smiled relaxedly.
        “I just said that the teacher has a way? Now his crisis is resolved, and we can rest
assured!”
        “In addition, we need to work harder! So next time the teacher is in trouble, we can
directly protect it! Not like this!”
        …
        the other side.
        Levi Garrison confronted Wushuangcheng.
        Several elders from Wushuang City came to Levi Garrison.
        “Okay, let’s talk about our business now!”
        “We will inform you that your daughter has officially been accepted as an apprentice
by Wushuang City!”
        “Let’s put it this way? Her talent is the strongest we have ever seen! We will use all
our resources to train her! Don’t worry about her!”
        “And you can rest assured that your family is under the protection of Wushuang
City!”
        The other party expresses his attitude directly.
        Especially when the great elders saw Levilia, their faces were full of smiles.
        Looking at Levilia’s appearance, the more I look at it, the more I like it.
        The main reason is that the value of Levilia is too great.
        Wushuang City must hurry up before other people know about it, take the Levilia
away and train it first.
        After cultivating a monarch, Wushuang City may be able to have a legendary
appearance in the future.
        That is, the supreme level sixth heaven and above.
        “I don’t agree, Levilia, I can cultivate it by myself!”
CHAPTER 1607
        Levi Garrison looked down on these people.
        He has never heard of Wushuang City.
        Only believe in yourself and the prison elder.
        Who can be better than him?
        impossible!
        Besides, Wushuang City didn’t take it seriously.
        “Ok?”
        As soon as Levi Garrison said this, everyone in Wushuang City was stunned.
        What do you mean?
        Look down on them?
        Do the Tuoba clan dare to look down on them? m.bg.
        Dare not!
        How can an ordinary person dared to speak madly?
        The elders of Wushuang City were dumbfounded by Levi Garrison’s words.
        “My daughter’s aptitude is very good, which shows that you still have vision! But she
can be trained by me. I am not at ease with other people, and 
they are not qualified!”
        Levi Garrison told the truth.
        But this sentence has offended Wushuang City to death.
        “What do you mean? My Wushuang City is not qualified?”
        “Humph!”
        “To tell you the truth, the one who wants to accept your daughter as a disciple is the
old city lord of our Wushuang City!”
        “He is a supreme level five heavenly powerhouse! The Tuoba clan just now, he can
destroy it with his fingers!”
        “Not only that, the four elders of Wushuang City, that is, the four Supreme-level
Quadruple Heavenly Powers, will also train your daughter together!”
        …
        When several elders said this, dozens of other people in Wushuang City who came
with him were startled.
        terrible!
        too frightening!
        I thought the apprentice was one of the elders.
        Unexpectedly, he is the strongest city lord of Wushuang City!
        The other four elders should also give in to each other.
        This is taking the entire Wushuang City to gamble on the future of the Lord!
        If other supreme-level powerhouses or forces heard it, they would be shocked to
drop their jaws.
        This is a great honor!
        Use the power of Wushuangcheng to raise a child!
        This is rare in the world!
        But on the other hand, it also shows how terrifying Levilia’s talent is.
        “I’ll take care of your city lord, but it’s not qualified anyway!”
        Levi Garrison said coldly.
        Dare to grab his daughter?
        hit!
        “What’s wrong with him? Just take the child away!”
        The second elder of Wushuang City was grumpy and dissatisfied.
        “Yeah, what are we talking nonsense with an ordinary person?”
        Everyone in Wushuang City reacted one by one.
        They are about to take Levilia away.
        Levi Garrison held Levilia in his arms.
        “Who would dare to move? Don’t force me to do it!”
        Levi Garrison scanned everyone’s face coldly.
        “Levi Garrison, do you want to do something to us?”
        “We have known you before. When you were the king of the word side by side, you
were really strong! There is no master-level powerhouse to be 
your opponent! But at that time you were at best a pseudo-superior-level powerhouse!”
        “At that time, you were not able to challenge us, not to mention you who are
ordinary people now!”
        Wushuang City Third Elder sneered.
        “You can try!”
        Levi Garrison stood against her.
        “Come, take it, take the kid away!”
        The second elder ordered directly.
        Just as the swords were drawn, Zoey and a large group of people ran in.
        Among them are the Western Shu Emperor and Tang Bei Dao.
        Almost all the senior officials of the Xishu clan came.
        When these people came, they all knelt before everyone in Wushuang City.
        It turns out that the legends recorded in the ancient books of the clan of Western Shu
all came from Wushuang City.
        Even most of the inheritance of the Western Shu family is Wushuangcheng.
        Wushuang City is their ancestor…
        Now that Wushuang City is about to accept monarchs as disciples, everyone rushes in
excitement.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you blocking? You can be accepted as an apprentice by
Wushuang City. This is definitely the greatest glory of your life!”
        “In the future, even you and Zoey will also take off!”

CHAPTER 1608
        “Does the mother understand that the child is expensive?”
        “Levilia is the hope of Wushuang City, and you follow to enjoy the blessing! Indirectly,
you are the people of Wushuang City!”
        “It’s like a fish in water in this era!”
        …
        The old lady and the crowd persuaded.
        Not only Levilia’s parents, but also Levilia’s seven aunts and eight aunts also took off.
        In the true sense, one person can ascend to heaven.
        It’s like the richest man born in a small village, and the whole village follows to enjoy
the blessing.
        It’s just that now ordinary people are replaced by supreme-level powerhouses.
        Therefore, both the Li family and the Western Shu family wanted Levilia to go to
Wushuang City.
        “I feel good too!”  
        “Well, indeed, Levilia’s talent needs a bigger stage!”
        Emma and Mia also agreed that Levilia was taken as a disciple.
        Of course they are different from those people.
        Those people are for their own benefit.
        They are for the good of Levilia.
        Levi Garrison looked at Zoey: “Do you think so too?”
        Zoey nodded: “Yes, it’s wrong! Although I can’t bear Levilia, Levilia is destined to be
unable to be an ordinary person. It’s better to give Levilia a 
bright future!”
        “I know that you have a high level of coaching, and we have all become masters in a
short time. But Levilia is too talented, you must not waste half 
a point!
        Nowadays, there is no twin city to cultivate monarchs, and they have to use all their
resources! I think this is Levilia’s stage! “
        Zoey’s words made everyone in Wushuang City admire.
        “Well, there are still people who make sense!”
        The second elder looked at Levi Garrison with a sneer: “Levi Garrison heard that?
Even your wife is saying that the talent of this baby girl is wasted on your 
hands!”
        “No matter how hard you train, you don’t deserve to be this kid’s master!”
        Zoey looked at Levi Garrison with a complicated expression.
        She did mean so.
        It’s the same with others.
        They all felt that if Levilia let Levi Garrison keep her, her talent would be wasted.
        To put it bluntly, what are you robbing Wushuang City from a waste person?
        Levi Garrison pursed his lips.
        Originally, he would never let Levilia leave him for half a step.
        But he had a new idea.
        Decided to let Levilia go to Wushuang City.
        First, both mother and wife agree.
        Second, Wushuang City treats Levilia as a treasure, and Levilia is not dangerous.
        Third, let Levilia experience it.
        “Well, if that’s the case, I reluctantly agreed. But I have the conditions!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “If someone else makes a request, I will kill it on the spot, but for the face of this girl, I
allow you to mention one!”
        The second elder looked at Levi Garrison murderously.
        But he looked amiable to Levilia again.
        “Child, I want to see it once every three days!”
        “No! Resolutely no! Watch it once a year!”
        “Watch it once in seven days!”
        …
        After some argument.
        The two sides reached a compromise.
        Allow Levi Garrison to visit them once a month.
        “I think you are good! You are Levilia’s mother again, I decided to accept you as a
disciple!”
        “And you, Levilia’s aunt. You are with you too.”
        The third elders are also women, and they are very talented when seeing Zoey and
Mia.
        To accept two as apprentices.
        In the end, the two were accepted as registered disciples.
        The two do not have to go to Wushuang City deliberately.
        Still continue normal life.
        But the Three Elders will occasionally guide them…
        “Levi Garrison really didn’t think that your daughter, wife, and sister would all be
accepted as apprentices by Wushuang City!”
        “What about you? Relying on a group of women to protect you? You are really
embarrassing!”
        Everyone’s words are heartbreaking, but it is true.

CHAPTER 1609
        It is said that mothers are expensive by their children.
        But everyone has never heard that fathers are expensive by sons.
        See you today.
        It is Levi Garrison.
        All women in the family will become masters.
        In the future, Erudia, and even the top group of people in the world.
        But Levi Garrison was nothing.
        Rely on the protection of a group of women.
        It became the biggest joke for a while.
        Everyone looked at him with mockery.
        In fact, in the lives of ordinary people, this is also a great insult to a man. ..
        When every man hears such words, he is afraid that he will have to explode, right?
        When everyone saw Levi Garrison’s face gloomy and sad, he thought it was an
expression of helplessness.
        Little did it know that Levi Garrison didn’t even put Wushuang City in his eyes.
        The second day.
        Wushuang City is about to take away Levilia.
        Before leaving, Levi Garrison quietly stuffed Levilia something.
        “Levilia, good deed, if you encounter danger in the future, use this thing, and Dad will
appear in front of you immediately! Remember!”
        Levilia held things tightly and nodded fiercely.
        Take Levi Garrison’s words all in mind.
        Levilia is very good and smart.
        Know what you want to do.
        When the parting time was approaching, they were all crying.
        “Wu Shuang City, I warn you, but if my daughter is half wronged! I, Levi Garrison, will
surely level Wushuang City! The emperor is on top, and I, Ye 
Levi, will do what I say!”
        Levilia is Levi Garrison’s heart.
        He will never let Levilia be half wronged.
        Although Zoey didn’t speak, he clenched his fists tightly.
        She also didn’t want Levi Garrison to be half wronged.
        “Hahaha…”
        But Levi Garrison said this.
        Everyone in the audience laughed.
        I have never heard of anyone who dared to threaten a group of supreme-level
powerhouses.
        Especially this is Wushuang City.
        Still leveling Wushuangcheng?
        It’s ridiculous!
        Then you have to be a powerhouse of the Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven to dare to say
this…
        But the existence of Fengmao Water chestnut, the supreme level six heavenly
powerhouse.
        By no means is Levi Garrison an ordinary person.
        This tone is too big, right?
        Everyone in Wushuang City just regarded this as a joke.
        Because before the covenant of the gods, no one dared to speak the arrogant words
of Taping Wushuang City.
        “Levilia is the little ancestor. Everyone is too late, baby. How can she be wronged?
Who bullies her, and who I kill!”
        The second elder sneered.
        Finally, Levilia was taken away.
        However, Wushuang City left Levi Garrison’s family a lot of benefits.
        Not only to shelter them.
        A lot of magical medicine was also given.
        These magic drugs are much stronger than the four gate valves.
        It is no exaggeration to say that these magical medicines can definitely improve a
person’s physique.
        The human body is repaired and improved to the greatest extent.
        Longevity is overkill.
        Originally, these magical medicines and exercises and combat skills were mainly given
to Levi Garrison’s family.
        But as soon as the things stayed, they were divided between the Li family and the
Western Shu family.
        “Zoey, you are already a registered disciple of Wushuang City. What do you want?
You don’t like these things!”
        “As for Levi Garrison’s visit to you as an ordinary person, your martial art has been
abolished, and you don’t even need this thing!”
        “Like Levilia’s talent, it’s a waste in your hands!”
        …
        In this way, nothing was distributed to Levi Garrison’s family at all.
        “Then you can give my mother a little bit…”
        Zoey was angry, but wanted to fight for Emma.
        “She’s just an old lady exercising. She still wants to practice martial arts?”
        Li Songkui and Zhang Wentao also took the rest.
        These two are also practicing martial arts…
        Seeing Levi Garrison’s gloomy face, Zoey felt a little distressed.

CHAPTER 1610
        Now everyone around you can practice martial arts.
        Even Li Songkui and the others will clamor to become the supreme powerhouse.
        However, the once great hero, the invincible God of War, has abolished his martial
arts, and he can no longer practice martial arts for his life.
        The old cat and dog stood in front of you, showing off what he was.
        He even had to act on Levi Garrison.
        You can only clenched your fists and watched helplessly…
        This is an invisible injury and blow.
        Especially for a former king, the gap and pressure are really unbearable.
        Enough to destroy a person’s psychology.
        “Don’t take it seriously! You are still a hero in your mind! What’s wrong with my child
protecting you?”
        Zoey comforted. m.bg.
        “I’m just worried that Levilia is unhappy! If she is unhappy, I will pick it up
immediately!”
        The cause of Levi Garrison’s melancholy was that Levilia had left.
        It feels like the sky is falling.
        I can’t do anything at all.
        Isn’t it true that Zoey?
        “Don’t worry, Levilia will not suffer!”
        “I’m worried that if you and your mother will be distracted by magical medicine and
exercises, you will get angry and ask them to reason.”
        Zoey is mainly afraid of this.
        Levi Garrison waved his hand: “No! You and mom can follow me to practice, it’s more
effective than any magical medicine technique!”
        Levi Garrison didn’t take the things left by Wushuang City seriously.
        It doesn’t work for him.
        At present, Levi Garrison asked his mother to practice the Tai Chi-like fist.
        As everyone knows, this set of exercises is simply against the sky.
        This practice concept is to be integrated with the heaven and the earth.
        Cultivating to the depths is absolutely terrifying.
        Better than any panacea.
        Next, life is business as usual.
        It’s just that Levilia is not by his side.
        Everyone always feels empty.
        During this time, the outside world has changed quite a bit.
        The upper circles have gradually accepted the birth of the supreme powerhouse.
        Even many ordinary people already know the concept of a supreme powerhouse.
        This group of people is just like the gods in the book.
        Possess supernatural ability.
        The supreme-level powerhouses are not only martial artists.
        There are also some magic masters, such as some Feng Shui masters.
        Have the ability to change fate against the sky.
        Especially advanced masters are omnipotent.
        They are also supreme-level powerhouses.
        However, after the supreme-level powerhouse joined the WTO, there was no such
thing as Messiah had imagined.
        Cause harm to the world for the first time.
        Instead, they are very quiet.
        It is almost difficult to catch them.
        Only know that they are looking for resources for cultivation and seedlings of genius.
        There is always no big move.
        It’s the same even abroad.
        “This group of supreme-level powerhouses has been restricted for so many years, it is
impossible to be so quiet all the time!”
        “What are they brewing?”
        “The more this is the case, the more we have to beware! Erudia will definitely focus
on the fire center!”
        …
        Messiah was speculating.
        “But this gives us more time, let us prepare actively!”
        This is a blessing.
        “Next we will actively look for some supreme-level powerhouses and persuade them
to join Erudia’s camp. Serve for this ancient country!”
        “By the way, does Levi Garrison have any information about repairing the martial
arteries?”
        This is an issue that everyone is concerned about.
        Levi Garrison will return soon.
        Erudia’s strength is stronger.
        “There is really news. We have found an existence that can repair Levi Garrison’s
martial arteries!”
        “Not to mention that it can be repaired, but it can only be tried!”
        The senior Messiah danced with excitement, “Then go and find someone!”

CHAPTER 1611
        The man hesitated: “But the other party has the conditions!”
        “Regardless of his conditions, he can repair Levi Garrison’s martial arts!”
        “Yes, repair Levi Garrison’s martial art at all costs!”
        …
        Messiah was free this time.
        “Well, in that case, it should be a big deal!”
        “What we are looking for is an ancient medical family! It is the family of Erudia Doctor
King! They have amazing ancient medical skills, which may 
be a resurrection for ordinary people.
        It is said that they can turn an ordinary warrior into a supreme powerhouse by relying
on medicine and ancient medical techniques! “
        “hiss!”
        Hearing this, everyone gasped.
        Relying on ancient medical techniques and magical medicine to create a supreme
powerhouse? ..
        This is too scary, right?
        Messiah even gave birth to an idea.
        Let this ancient family of medical skills help Erudia build a supreme powerhouse.
        Messiah contacted the family of medical kings at any cost.
        The medical king family sent a senior elder Wang Xing to follow Messiah to find Levi
Garrison.
        Wang Xing himself is also a supreme powerhouse!
        It is the legendary medical and martial arts double repair.
        Even medical skills are also practiced, and martial arts are also practiced.
        “Wu Mai was completely shattered and destroyed?”
        Wang Xing heard Levi Garrison’s situation, his face was solemn.
        “is it hard?”
        Someone asked Messiah.
        “It stands to reason that it is basically impossible to repair! Martial veins are different
from other veins! Especially if you destroy them directly!”
        “Even if it is repaired, it will not reach the previous state!”
        “But the specific situation depends on the individual!”
        Wang Xing said seriously.
        Messiah’s face was solemn.
        Soon, everyone came to Jiangbei.
        Zoey and Mia followed the three elders of Wushuang City to practice.
        Only Levi Garrison and his mother were there.
        “Levi Garrison, we want to bring you good news!”
        Messiah told Levi Garrison his future intentions.
        Levi Garrison was taken aback.
        What martial art does he need to repair?
        He’s all well long ago.
        Besides, the old man said that there are few people in this world who can repair the
martial arteries.
        Most of the things that can be repaired are deceptive.
        “I don’t need it! It’s nice to be an ordinary person!”
        Levi Garrison refused directly.
        “Are you still angry with Messiah in Levi?”
        “No, I don’t care about it!”
        “Since I am angry, let the master show you!”
        Levi Garrison was helpless.
        It can only be checked by Master Wang Xing and his disciples.
        After the inspection, Master Wang Xing and a few disciples probably walked far away.
        Several people began to discuss.
        Wang Xing is a supreme powerhouse, and soundproofing is a piece of cake for him.
        So he talked to the disciple.
        Not to mention that ordinary people can hear it, even the supreme-level powerhouse
may not be able to hear it.
        But Levi Garrison heard it clearly.
        “Master’s situation is not good? This boy’s martial art is directly ineffective!”
        “Yes, it’s okay to be destroyed. The point is that this kid’s martial art no longer exists!
How can we fix it?”
        Master Wang Xing nodded: “Yes, it’s wrong. Don’t say it’s us, even if the doctor is
here, there is nothing to do?”
        “If you tell the truth directly to Messiah, not only will the face of my medical king
family be lost, but we will also have no benefit at all!”
        “Master, what should I do?”
        Several disciples asked.
        “Then let’s drag the Messiah first!”
        “Lied to them that Levi Garrison’s martial arteries can be repaired, but it is extremely
difficult and requires a great price!”
        “Then we can make a request!”
        Several disciples also laughed: “Yes, yes, so we can get more!”

CHAPTER 1612
        “Not only that, we can still drag on. It is said that Levi Garrison’s situation is rare in
the world, and it will take a long time to recover!”
        Master Wang Xing touched his beard and showed a successful smile.
        Levi Garrison, who was not far away, could hear clearly.
        This group couldn’t find out where their martial art was.
        That’s because the prison elders repaired their martial veins while turning them into
invisible veins.
        It’s just that other people can’t find out where the martial art is.
        But it does exist.
        This group of people couldn’t find out, but they still wanted to deceive Messiah to get
benefits.
        Really shameless!
        Soon Messiah surrounded him.
        “How is the master?” m.bg.
        Wang Xing looked solemn, his brows were full of sorrow.
        “I want to know if he is important to you?”
        Wang Xing asked.
        Messiah was taken aback for a moment, and then said: “Important, extremely
important! He is very important to Erudia!”
        “Then you are willing to pay a huge price for him?”
        Wang Xing asked.
        “It can be said at all costs!”
        Messiah showed his attitude.
        “I can rest assured that!”
        Wang Xing showed a smile.
        In this case, he can put forward any conditions at will.
        “To be honest, his situation is more serious than we thought! We have encountered
many martial arts damaged or even destroyed! But he is not as 
serious!”
        Wang Xing began to flicker.
        But this word came out.
        Messiah started to panic.
        After all, what a master like Wang Xing said is authority.
        “Does the master have a way to fix it?”
        Everyone asked.
        “Yes, yes, but we need to consume the most precious magical medicine and medical
skills of my family of medical kings. We pay the greatest 
price!”
        “If it consumes the most resources of the family, I am afraid that the family will not
agree. Unless…”
        Messiah was anxious immediately: “Unless what?”
        “Unless you have to meet all the conditions put forward by the medical king family!
Otherwise, you won’t be washed!”
        Wang Xing finally said his purpose.
        “Master, rest assured! Any request, we will meet! We have said before, at all costs!”
        See Messiah like this.
        Wang Xing and his disciples were happy to blossom.
        Erudia is vast and abundant.
        What they want, the other party will give it.
        Just as Wang Xing was about to make a request, Levi Garrison’s voice sounded: “Hold
on!”
        “Ok?”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison in surprise.
        I don’t know what he is going to do.
        “My martial art does not need to be repaired, you don’t need to mention any
conditions!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        “No way, Levi, for Erudia’s future, your martial arteries must be repaired!”
        Messiah strongly demanded.
        “They are a group of liars, they can’t repair my martial arts! What’s more, I have no
martial arts, and they can’t find it if they find it!”
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        As soon as Levi Garrison said this, Wang Xing was taken aback.
        Did this kid just overheard them talking?
        Several disciples all looked at Wang Xing.
        Wang Xing shook his head directly.
        It means impossible.
        Just now he blocked everything with vigor, and no sound could be heard.
        How can an ordinary person hear it?
        “Who said that we can’t repair it? We are a family of medical kings! Not to mention
repairing the martial arteries, we can even create the supreme 
powerhouse!”
        “Messiah, what is his attitude? Don’t believe us, well, we won’t treat him anymore!”
        Wang Xing wanted to come up with lust and indulgence.
        As a result, Levi Garrison shouted directly: “Then get out!”

CHAPTER 1613
        Levi Garrison’s words angered Wang Xing and several others.
        “Okay, you guys have a seed!”
        “But you have to remember that they asked me to repair the Martial Arteries, not by
themselves!”
        “Then we’ll leave. If we want to repair the martial arteries, this kid has to kowtow!”
        Wang Xing and several people left directly.
        They were right Messiah.
        Since Levi Garrison’s martial art needs to be repaired at all costs.
        Will never let them leave easily.
        Sure enough, few people took a few steps, and Messiah immediately chased it out.
        “Master, calm down, his character is like this! He is malicious towards you!”
        “Also ask the master to take action and help him repair his martial arteries!” m.bg.
        Several Messiah arched hands.
        “No, no one has ever dared to speak to Master like this!”
        “I want to repair the martial art, unless the kid kneels and asks!”
        Several apprentices sneered.
        “Yes, he asks for it himself, I will do it!”
        Wang Xing left a word and left with his apprentice.
        In his opinion.
        Messiah did not hesitate to pay any price.
        They just mentioned that condition, letting Levi Garrison kneel to ask for the simplest
condition.
        But what he didn’t think was that Levi Garrison would never be like this.
        Don’t say he is invincible now.
        Even an ordinary person, he would not do anything to lay down his dignity.
        After returning to the villa.
        “What’s the matter with you in Levi? Everyone is good for you! If you don’t agree with
you, you lose your temper and leave the master!
        The senior officials of Messiah bury the grievance a bit.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I know you are good for me, but they are just a bunch of liars!”
        “They couldn’t even find out my martial arts, so they threatened to fix it. The purpose
is to deceive you and get rich benefits!”
        Hearing Levi Garrison’s explanation, naturally no one believed it.
        It is said that he heard the conversation between Master Wang and the others, and
no one would write it.
        “Levi, your hot temper has changed!”
        “Look, you have offended the master, people want you to kneel and beg, only then
promised to repair your martial arteries!”
        “But we all know that your character must never kneel down!”
        …
        Messiah left.
        It is absolutely impossible for Levi Garrison to kneel and beg for help.
        They can only use other conditions to ask Master Wang to agree to repair the martial
arteries.
        Levi Garrison didn’t think that Messiah would bow down to ask Master Wang.
        He obviously doesn’t need to repair the martial art.
        What’s more, these crooks can’t fix it.
        On the other side, Master Wang knew that Levi Garrison could not kneel and beg him.
Messiah wanted to use other conditions to let him take 
action.
        He has been hanging on Messiah’s appetite.
        The longer the delay, the greater the benefits they will get.
        In a blink of an eye, a month’s time came.
        It was when Levi Garrison came to visit Levilia.
        When the time came, Levi Garrison immediately followed Zoey and Mia to Wushuang
City.
        The two are the registered disciples of the Three Elders, and they are familiar with
Wushuang City.
        Wushuang City is an ancient city in the depths of the bamboo forest in Shuzhong.
        If it weren’t for someone to lead the way, you wouldn’t find it.
        Because the ancient city is full of institutions and formations.
        Coming to the nearby area will only drive you far, unable to approach Wushuang City.
        After coming to Wushuang City.
        There are many people inside.
        When I saw Zoey and Mia, many people gathered around.
        Because of their beautiful faces and extremely high talents, the two are deeply loved
by the men of Wushuang City.
        If it hadn’t been for hearing that Zoey had a husband, there would be many suitors.
        “Sister Zoey has such a high talent and such a beautiful face, why did she follow an
ordinary person?”
        …
        Everyone’s eyes fell on Levi Garrison.
        Say something bad.
        “Shut up! Whoever talks nonsense, I smash someone’s mouth!”
        Levi Garrison suddenly became angry.

CHAPTER 1614
        In the eyes of Levi Garrison.
        These disciples of Wushuang City are just kiddies.
        Dare to hit Zoey’s idea?
        court death!
        In his eyes, Wushuang City could level off at any time.
        Not to mention these little kids.
        Everyone was stunned by Levi Garrison’s words.
        Zoey and Mia were both taken aback.
        Levi Garrison’s character is too hot.
        It can cause trouble everywhere.
        But here is Wushuang City.  
        Everyone is a warrior who flies away from the sky.
        Killing is invisible.
        What are you doing as an ordinary person to provoke others?
        “what?”
        “On the site of Wushuang City, did we let an ordinary person provoke?”
        Several people came to Levi Garrison step by step.
        “Come on, aren’t you going to slap my mouth? Come on!”
        The person who just mocked, facing Levi Garrisondao.
        “Levi must hold back! This is Wushuang City!”
        Zoey and Mia reminded.
        “I just said, what’s the matter? Your wife and you are a waste! Your kind of waste is
not good for her! She should have left with you and find 
someone else!”
        The man continued to speak.
        “Snapped!”
        Suddenly, the next moment, Levi Garrison lifted his slap on the man’s face.
        The voice was crisp and resounded throughout the audience.
        Hundreds of people around were stunned.
        No one thought that Levi Garrison would make a move.
        I don’t even think that an ordinary person would have such power…
        “What? Do you dare to hit me? You are looking for death!”
        Only then did Lin Gan, the one who was beaten, reacted, and he was about to act on
Levi Garrison.
        “father!!!”
        But at this moment, a crisp child voice came.
        Seeing Levilia a few jumps, he appeared in front of Levi Garrison and threw himself in
Levi Garrison’s arms.
        Immediately, the surroundings were quiet.
        Lin Gan abruptly retracted the trick that he had stretched out, and looked stupidly.
        Levi Garrison is not afraid of him.
        Zoey is not afraid of the two.
        But this kid alone.
        He is scared!
        In other words, the whole Wushuang City is afraid!
        She is the little ancestor of Wushuang City.
        All the seniors are pampered.
        I’m afraid of turning it in my mouth, and I’m afraid of losing it when I hold it in my
hand.
        Everything depends on her.
        If you beat or kill her father.
        That is the sky is falling.
        Lin Gan clenched his fists and stared at Levi Garrison with red eyes.
        “I took this punch, I have a chance!”
        Lin Gan looked at Levi Garrisondao.
        “Don’t, just report it on the spot!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        Lin Gan wanted revenge, but he glanced at Levilia and held back.
        “But you really shame a man!”
        “At this age, I have to rely on the protection of a daughter who is a few years old! If I
hit you to death, forget it!”
        …
        There was such a voice around.
        In this world where the strong are respected.
        Everyone looks down on the soft fan man the most.
        Especially Levi Garrison not only eats his wife’s soft rice, but also his daughter’s soft
rice.
        Rely on the daughter to spend a lifetime.
        This is what they hate most!
        This is how a man has the most dignity…
        “You are not allowed to say that about Dad, what happened to my mom and I
protecting him?”
        Levilia’s milk stared at her fiercely.
        “I’m so ridiculous! Rely on a child to protect you! If you are a little self-aware, don’t
come out and hang around!”
        “Yeah, it’s better to just hit the head to death!”
        “Don’t say men can’t stand it, I can’t stand it a woman!”
        …
        Faced with such a scene, everyone couldn’t help but make a similar mockery.
        “Shut up all! Go back all!”
        At this moment, suddenly there was a thunderous sound from the sky.
        “City Lord!!!”
        “It’s the city lord who has appeared!”
        …
        This group of people ran away like a mouse seeing a cat.
        Levilia said excitedly: “Dad, it is the master who is here. I will take you to see the
master!”

CHAPTER 1615
        “it is good!”
        Levi Garrison followed.
        He was also very curious about the city owner of Wushuang City.
        And looking at Levilia’s state, you know that she is very happy in Wushuang City.
        Levilia took Levi Garrison all the way to the ancient buildings in the depths of
Wushuang City.
        This is the forbidden area of Wushuang City, and it is also a place for high-level
activities such as the city lord and the four elders.
        “Master, this is my father!”
        Levilia shouted excitedly.
        There was a tall figure in front, a white gown, with a dusty temperament on his body.
        He looks like he is in his thirties.
        Good-looking face, kind smile. m.bg.
        Putting it in the general population is like a teacher.
        Just an ordinary person, you would never think that this person may not even be
killed by nuclear weapons.
        “Levilia!”
        Fu Qiufeng touched Levilia’s little head.
        But when facing Levi Garrison, he changed his expression.
        Majestic, unsmiling, aloof, the palm of the hand is overpowering.
        As if he is the god who rules the world.
        Levi Garrison was just like an ant in front of him.
        Of course it is so wrong!
        Fu Qiufeng is a powerhouse of the Supreme Level Fifth Heaven. He can survive the
bombing of artillery bombs, and nuclear bombs may exist 
helplessly.
        He is like a god to ordinary people.
        “You are Levilia’s father?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked coldly.
        “it’s me!”
        However, what surprised Fu Qiufeng was that this ordinary person was so powerful.
        Not timid at all.
        Even face him directly.
        “I heard you were instructing Levilia before?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked with an unhappy expression.
        “Wrong! In fact, it is best for Levilia to stay by my side! But the grandmother and
mother of the child hope Levilia will have more experience and 
experience! I only agreed, otherwise you are not qualified to be the master of Levilia!”
        Levi Garrison said seriously.
        But these words angered Fu Qiufeng.
        Enraged all the high-levels of Wushuang City.
        Wu Qiufeng, the lord of Wushuang City, is not qualified enough?
        Is there any qualification for a Supreme Level Five Heavenly Powerhouse?
        Is Levi Garrison crazy?
        Is this ordinary person shameless when talking big?
        “Levi Garrison, what are you talking about?”
        “Don’t do whatever you want because you are Levilia’s father! You are in a hurry, you
won’t end well!”
        “Hurry up and apologize to the lord!!!”
        …
        Several elders immediately urged.
        Regardless of Fu Qiufeng’s superficial kindness, in fact, he doesn’t match his
appearance at all.
        He is a big killer who doesn’t blink!
        Kill if you don’t agree!
        Countless people have died in his hands, about hundreds of thousands.
        Has the title of “Blood Drinking Sword Sovereign”.
        On weekdays, the people in Wushuang City saw him and stayed away.
        That’s why the people who were about to bully Levi Garrison ran away as soon as
they heard the sound.
        The reason for showing a kind side is entirely because of Levilia.
        Her talent is too high and too high.
        So Fu Qiufeng regarded her as a treasure.
        Zoey and Mia have also heard the legend of the city lord.
        The two immediately persuaded in a low voice: “Levi, you quickly apologize! The city
lord has a bad temper!”
        This is different from the life of ordinary people.
        There are even no rules at all.
        The lord himself is the rule.
        Want to kill people, no one will do anything to him.
        They were really afraid that Levi Garrison’s stubborn temper would annoy the city
lord.
        Upon hearing this, Levi Garrison was unhappy.
        “What does it matter to me that he has a bad temper? He is not qualified!”
        Levi Garrison said.
        Everyone: “…”.
        What are you really afraid of?
        “You said I’m not qualified?”
        Fu Qiufeng’s voice changed obviously, as cold as from hell.

CHAPTER 1616
        The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly.
        Everyone couldn’t help but shudder.
        Looking at Fu Qiufeng in horror, for fear that he would be troubled.
        I don’t know that Levi Garrison is vying to face each other: “Yes, you are not
qualified!”
        “I am not qualified???”
        Fu Qiufeng suddenly raised his tone, like a billowing thunder, exploding in the air.
        “Rumble…”
        The earth began to tremble, and the whole Wushuang City began to shake vigorously.
        Everyone was shaken.
        “Wow…”
        What was even more frightening was an invisible force exuding from Fu Qiufeng’s
body.  
        This terrible force is pressing all around.
        The dense bamboo forests around Wushuang City burst into pieces at a speed visible
to the naked eye.
        spread!
        It keeps spreading out!
        The bamboo forests around Wushuang City for dozens of miles were all battered…
        Not only that, the sky in Wushuang City is about to get dark.
        Billowing clouds are coming, and a storm is coming.
        Zoey and Mia were shocked.
        Although they gradually learn about martial arts, they have never seen such a scene.
        This is the aura of the Supreme Level Five Heavenly Powerhouse! ! !
        As soon as his momentum came out, the world changed color.
        Not to mention he did it.
        unimaginable.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        Soon, Fu Qiufeng’s palm twirled, unexpectedly a group of tornado storms gathered.
        The tornado storm is getting bigger and bigger.
        A terrible wind swept all around.
        It’s the same to bring everyone up to heaven.
        The tornado storm is getting bigger and bigger.
        There is a tendency to cover the entire Wushuang City.
        While controlling all this, Fu Qiufeng asked Levi Garrison: “Now, am I eligible?”
        Fu Qiufeng did all this to prove to Levi Garrison how strong he is.
        Levi Garrison squinted his eyes, not timid at all.
        When he was about to answer, Levilia’s voice sounded: “Master! Dad!”
        Levilia is a sensible child.
        She was afraid that her father would fight with the master.
        “Levilia!”
        The two men answered at the same time.
        Fu Qiufeng also reduced his momentum.
        “For now, you are okay! But Levilia is growing very fast, and I will have to take it away
after a few months. At that time you can’t teach her, you will 
only waste her talent!”
        Levi Garrison left here holding Levilia.
        “presumptuous!!!”
        Fu Qiufeng’s other apprentices were so angry.
        An ordinary person, dare to provoke their supreme master like this?
        Several people wanted to kill Levi Garrison.
        “There is no need to care about an ordinary person!”
        Fu Qiufeng waved his hand to indicate that it didn’t matter.
        “Ok?”
        Everyone was taken aback.
        Fu Qiufeng has never done this before.
        It is an ordinary person who should be like trampling an ant to death in his eyes.
        As a result, he was so tolerant to Levi Garrison.
        Mainly because of Levilia.
        “But Master, he is so provocative, and I have the face of Wushuangcheng…”
        Jiang Haozhe, Fu Qiufeng’s eldest disciple, was just halfway through when he was
slapped and flew out by Fu Qiufeng.
        “Are you teaching me to do things?”
        Fu Qiufeng’s cold voice came.
        “Master, the disciple dare not!”
        Jiang Haozhe immediately knelt on the ground.
        However, Jiang Haozhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and clenched
his fist tightly.
        His eyes were red and murderous.
        Before that, he was hailed as the first genius in Wushuang City and Fu Qiufeng’s most
beloved big disciple.
        Set thousands of favorites in one.
        Wushuang City treats him as a treasure.
        But when Levilia came, everything changed.
        Everyone’s attention went to this little kid.
        He was ignored by everyone.
        No one cares about him anymore, pays attention to him again.
        The master hit him unexpectedly.
        “No! Wushuang City is mine, and I must never let a child get involved!”

CHAPTER 1617
        A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Jiang Haozhe’s eyes!
        The arrival of Levilia seriously affected his position in Wushuang City.
        “Master, get up!”
        Several younger brothers and sisters helped him up.
        “I really didn’t expect that Master would beat you for an ordinary person!”
        Others are also very puzzled.
        The arrival of Levilia also made them fall out of favor.
        Status plummeted.
        Fu Qiufeng didn’t guide them anymore.
        “Big brother, this little kid must not stay in Wushuang City! Otherwise, we will have
no status!”
        The second apprentice Zuo Yan said coldly. ..
        “Yes, she must not keep it!”
        Everyone else has the same idea.
        “Okay! Get rid of her then!”
        Jiang Haozhe took a deep breath.
        At this moment, Levi Garrison is with Levilia.
        I am very happy to see Levilia grow up.
        He is also very happy.
        Sometimes you don’t have to keep Levilia by your side.
        Give the child more space to let her play.
        “If you are unhappy or dangerous, tell your father! Father will show up right away!”
        Levi Garrison also asked Levilia to use the rescue device he gave Levilia face to face.
        This is a chip rescuer that can be embedded in the body.
        As long as Levilia uses it, Levi Garrison will know it even thousands of miles away, and
he will also lock Levilia’s position.
        After Levilia used the rescue device, Levi Garrison’s phone immediately sensed it.
        The position is also quickly locked.
        Levi Garrison and Levilia stayed for almost half a day.
        For a long time, people around have been staring at them.
        Levi Garrison didn’t take it seriously, because when he first arrived in Wushuang City,
many people were staring at him.
        Little did they know that the person staring at this time was Jiang Haozhe.
        They are discussing how to get rid of Levilia.
        “If you kill her directly, I’m afraid it’s Master and they will find a clue and find us!”
        Jiang Haozhe twisted his brows into the word Sichuan.
        “Should we ask someone to kill her?”
        The second senior sneered.
        In the world of their warriors, people are indifferent and respect the strong.
        Each is cold-blooded and ruthless.
        They never feel guilty about killing a child.
        “No, it’s better not to get rid of her through our hands! According to the master’s
level of affection, if you want to know, you can’t forgive us!”
        Jiang Haozhe shook his head.
        Everyone looked at Jiang Haozhe: “Big brother, did you think of a way?”
        Jiang Haozhe smiled: “Well, no mistake. Wait and see!”
        …
        In the evening, Levilia was very obedient and said: “Dad, Levilia has to go to martial
arts! Time is up!”
        “Good boy, hurry up!”
        Despite Levi Garrison’s reluctance, the child always has to sail.
        The next meeting will be another month away.
        Levi Garrison stood there, looking at the direction Levilia was leaving, and looked
away for a long time.
        It’s like ordinary parents sending their children to school.
        That feeling is only known to parents.
        “Don’t watch it anymore, Levilia is very happy! See you again in a month!”
        Zoey patted Levi Garrison.
        It was found that his eye sockets were slightly moist.
        “As long as you are wronged here, I will surely calm down!”
        Levi Garrison took a deep breath.
        “Okay, I know you’re great! You go back quickly too!”
        Zoey was afraid that if Levi Garrison stayed here too long, it would be dangerous.
        Levi Garrison left Wushuang City and returned to Jiangbei.
        Along the way, Levi Garrison saw many supreme-level powerhouses.
        No one at this level could be seen before.
        Now it’s the same as the big explosion.
        Messiah is actively looking for the emergence of the supreme-level powerhouse.
        At present, there are several supreme-level powerhouses who are willing to work for
Messiah, but they also pay a huge price accordingly.

CHAPTER 1618
        Messiah also discussed with the medical king family about the restoration of Levi
Garrison’s martial arteries, and the medical king family’s help 
Erudia build a supreme powerhouse.
        Everyone can’t avoid interests.
        As long as the conditions are in place, there are many people who can give you their
lives.
        Even the supreme-level powerhouse.
        Not only that.
        New weapons developed in various war zones in Erudia are slowly being equipped
with soldiers.
        It is said that some new types of weapons and equipment can defeat super-powerful
fighters.
        Ancient martial arts are powerful, and modern technology and weapons are not
covered.
        Regardless of the calm and calm all over the world, there are almost no cases where
the supreme-level powerhouses take action.
        But in fact, he has entered the dark world.
        Just wait for one point to fully explode. m.bg.
        How could this group of supreme-level powerhouses allow a group of ordinary people
to control the world.
        They will turn this world into a cruel hell where the strong are respected.
        In addition, the makers of the covenant of the gods will not care, they are afraid that
they want to see the new order of the world.
        Messiah was aware of this and he actively prepared for the battle.
        Of course, there are good and bad supreme-level powerhouses.
        Well-known decent.
        There are also evil ways.
        The supreme-level powerhouses who can be invited by the Messiah, most of them
have the world in their hearts.
        But a large part of the evil ways are crooked, they practice some weird magic and
martial arts.
        For example, fresh human blood is needed, babies are needed, and so on.
        They are cruel and violent. If they are used by others, they will be extremely harmful
to Erudia.
        If the enemy has an army of hundreds of thousands, the supreme-level powerhouses
in it are like clouds, and they are all brutal evil ways.
        Who can stop this?
        When they attacked, it was a disaster.
        What Messiah must prevent most is them.
        Wushuang city.
        Brother Jiang Haozhe mixed up and discussed how to get rid of Levilia.
        “Brother, please quickly say, don’t buy it.”
        Everyone looked at Jiang Haozhe impatiently.
        “You said, what if the major forces in Erudia knew about Levilia’s talents?”
        Jiang Haozhe asked.
        “That’s definitely a berserk!”
        “There is one thing to say, this kid’s talent is better than all of us! If you want other
people to know, you will definitely get it crazy!”
        …
        “Big brother, do you mean to reveal this information, and then let someone grab it?”
        Someone asked.
        “You are stupid, if everyone comes to grab, it is very likely that Wushuang City will be
destroyed! It is not good for us!”
        “Levilia’s talents need to be revealed, but at most it can only be revealed to a group
of forces! Let them snatch Levilia directly from Wushuang 
City!”
        Everyone looked at Jiang Haozhe: “How do you say?”
        “It’s better to be the crooked way of Wushuang City without a method!”
        “Those who get this kid from crooked ways will probably not be able to cultivate
them, they will use them to practice weird techniques!”
        “In this way, our confidant troubles are removed, and Wushuang City dare not pursue
it!”
        After listening, everyone laughed.
        “It’s a good way to kill someone with a knife!”
        “It seems that the big brother has arranged it?”
        “That’s natural! I will reveal the message in a while!”
        …
        Two days later, in the night, Wushuang City suddenly became chaotic.
        “Levilia was taken away!!!”
        “Levilia was taken away!!!”
        The city lord, the four great elders and the masters of Wushuang City all came out.
        “Master, save me!”
        A crisp child voice came from the top of the building.
        Where is a black figure away.
        Like the devil.
        “This little baby is taught by my black god!”
        He grabbed Levilia and left quickly.
        “Quickly chase!!!”
        The masters of Wushuang City began to pursue them.
        It just can’t catch up at all.
        “what!!!”
        Fu Qiu roared with anger.

CHAPTER 1619
        “Black God teaches!!!”
        Fu Qiufeng was very upset.
        He couldn’t be more aware of this evil way.
        The Black God Sect is a major force in the Shifang Mountains of Miaojiang not far
from Xishu.
        They practiced strange magic and martial arts.
        Everyone in the faction is weird and powerful.
        Fu Qiufeng fought against the leader of the Black God Sect before the covenant of the
gods.
        He lost!
        So the Black God Sect captured Levilia away.
        He is going to despair.
        The overall strength of Black God Sect is stronger than Wushuang City.  
        If Levilia is captured by someone else, Fu Qiufeng will take it back anyway.
        But this is the Black God Sect.
        The Black God Sect that gave him a shadow.
        Be timid before fighting!
        As soon as he heard the Black God Sect, Fu Qiufeng had already retreated.
        “Who sent the message? Didn’t I tell everyone to keep it secret?”
        Fu Qiufeng roared angrily.
        “Master, there is no air-tight wall in the world! The matter of Levilia’s high talent will
be revealed sooner or later! It’s just that I don’t think it is the 
Black God Sect!
        This is over, we can’t snatch it from the Black God Sect anyway! “
        Jiang Haozhe said next to him.
        Several of his younger brothers and sisters also showed knowing smiles.
        Jiang Haozhe expected Wushuang City to be afraid of the Black God Sect.
        So deliberately revealed the information to the Black God Sect.
        It is to be sure that Fu Qiufeng dare not save people.
        Fu Qiufeng was very angry.
        There is no way to refute it.
        I don’t even think about how the information leaked out…
        For a time, the whole Wushuang City became lifeless.
        Everyone was silent.
        Levilia was captured by the Black God Sect, whether it was to become a peerless
powerhouse or to use it to practice evil arts.
        It is a blow to Wushuang City.
        Fu Qiufeng’s heart was bleeding.
        “Levilia! What happened to Levilia?”
        Soon after Zoey and Mia learned about this, they rushed over.
        “Please beg the city lord, please beg Master to save Levilia!”
        “I’m just such a daughter, Levilia is going to have an accident, I can’t live it!!!”
        Zoey cried silently.
        Mia also begged Wushuang City to save people.
        But everyone in Wushuang City was silent.
        Including the city lord Fu Qiufeng.
        “I beg you! Save Levilia, she is so talented? Do you have the heart to watch her be
taken away by others?”
        Zoey’s words hurt everyone’s heart.
        But everyone can’t say timid, right?
        “You don’t even know what kind of existence the Black God Sect is?”
        “In the Black God Sect, there are seven Supreme-level Quadruple Heavenly Masters
and two Supreme-level Five Heavenly Experts, especially the 
leader is said to be about to step into the ranks of the legendary Supreme Grade Sixth
Heaven!
        Supreme Grade Six Heavens! For the supreme-level powerhouse, it is like the
existence of heaven! What can Wushuang City save? “
        After Jiang Haozhe finished speaking.
        Everyone took a breath.
        For the supreme-level powerhouse, the sixth heaven is another world.
        For many years, Fu Qiufeng couldn’t make it past, and he was stuck in the Supreme
Level Fifth Heaven.
        It was a matter of time before the leader of the Black God Sect stepped into the
Supreme Sixth Heaven, so Fu Qiufeng was defeated.
        “Furthermore, Black God teaches everyone to be cruel, maybe your daughter is dead
long ago!”
        “It can only be said that your daughter’s luck is not good, it is destined to have this
catastrophe!”
        Jiang Haozhe said several people.
        “Boom…”
        Zoey couldn’t bear it and fainted directly.
        “Hey!”
        Fu Qiufeng could only sigh.
        In this case, he can do nothing…
        Levi Garrison, far in the north of the Yangtze River.
        “Dididi…”
        Suddenly his phone made a harsh alarm sound.
        “No, you have something wrong with Levilia!”
        Levi Garrison’s heart tightened.
CHAPTER 1620
        An accident happened just two days after he came back!
        Fortunately, Levilia has a rescue device on his body.
        Otherwise he doesn’t even know.
        According to the location where the rescuer was sent back, it was already 300
kilometers away from Wushuang City.
        “Whoever touches my daughter, I let who die!”
        “Quickly, quickly, arrive at the fastest speed!”
        Levi Garrison can go to the location of the Black God Sect to save Levilia.
        Wushuang city.
        Still lifeless.
        Everyone didn’t even have the courage to save people. ..
        Jiang Haozhe and they are very happy.
        Finally got rid of the big troubles.
        At this time Zoey woke up.
        I again begged Master and them to save people.
        “You save Levilia, don’t you say Levilia is the hope for the future?”
        “Are you so afraid of the Black God Sect?”
        Zoey’s words stung Fu Qiufeng.
        “Save! We must save!”
        “Why not save?”
        Fu Qiufeng shouted.
        “How to save?”
        The four elders and the others all came together.
        “The Black God Sect is stronger than us, we admit it! But for the future of Wushuang
City, we are fighting!”
        “But Wushuang City will not act alone, I will summon all the supreme powerhouses in
Shu, and unite them to deal with the Black God Sect!”
        Fu Qiufeng said.
        “Okay, this is a good way! Let’s go quickly!”
        The method is there, and everyone starts to implement it.
        Zoey saw hope.
        Weeping with joy.
        “Sister-in-law, do you want to tell my brother? See if there is any way he can do it?
This way the chances are greater!”
        Mia asked.
        Zoey immediately shook his head: “No, no! Don’t tell Levi!”
        “He is an ordinary person now, what can be done?”
        “Erudia’s laws and rules don’t apply to these strong people, let him know that not
only is it unnecessary to say, but it makes him anxious to get 
angry!”
        “Nan Yan, don’t tell your brother about this matter, even if Levilia is rescued, don’t
mention it! It’s just like it happened!”
        Zoey asked.
        Mia nodded.
        Now this situation is really not suitable for Levi Garrison to know.
        Knowing that it will only be anxious and will not help.
        The current era is unfair to ordinary people.
        Soon, Wushuang City fully assembled the seven forces.
        Among them, there are several powerhouses of the Supreme Quadruple Heaven.
        “Master Fu, you called us together, what’s the matter?”
        Someone asked.
        Fu Qiufeng didn’t tell the truth.
        Tell everyone that you want to unite everyone to destroy the Black God Sect.
        “Black God Sect? Are you crazy?”
        “I dare not!”
        “I don’t dare!”
        “Walk around…”
        What makes everyone think of is that the Black God Sect has just been mentioned.
        Everyone was scared away.
        In fact, everyone is afraid of the Black God Sect.
        This kind of plague god is too late to hide.
        Go to take the initiative to destroy it?
        How can it be!
        For a while, everyone in Wushuang City was dumbfounded.
        Fu Qiufeng sat there in despair.
        He didn’t think these people were more afraid of the Black God Sect than him.
        Where are Jiang Haozhe laughing…
        Black God Sect is what you can handle?
        “Master, recognize the reality! After all, we Wushuang City have no relationship with
Levilia, and we can’t lose big because of small things. It will be 
troublesome if Wushuang City is destroyed!”
        Jiang Haozhe said.
        “Hey!”
        Fu Qiufeng sighed.
        Looking at the appearance, Fu Qiufeng gave up.
        In order to keep Wushuang City safe, Fu Qiufeng had to give up.
        “No! You have to save you!!!!”
        “Please, give it a try!”
        Zoey roared hysterically.
        It’s just that no one cares about her…
        the other side.
        Levi Garrison reached the Black God Sect at the fastest speed.
CHAPTER 1621
        How fast is Levi Garrison?
        As soon as the Black God Sect master who had captured Levilia arrived at the Black
God Sect lair, Levi Garrison arrived on his back foot.
        Of course, it was also the time for Levilia’s distress signal.
        When threatened, the first time a distress signal is issued.
        The Black God Sect is eerie and terrifying.
        The floor is full of skeletons, humans and animals.
        The whole area was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.
        The Lair of the Black God Sect is deep in the mountains, and it looks like hell from a
distance.
        Black God in the lair.
        Hundreds of people stood.
        There was a person sitting on it, wearing a black robe, surrounded by black mist.
m.bg.
        A pair of eyes are blue and quiet…
        He is the leader of the Black God Sect-Black God.
        The Supreme Level Five Heavens, no, it should be a Supreme Grade powerhouse close
to the Six Heavens!
        It is also the existence that casts a shadow on Fu Qiufeng.
        Compared with the prosperity of Wushuang City, Black God Sect appears very calm.
        There are about 800 people in total.
        Although it is a wicked way, the Black God Sect’s cultivation methods and magic
techniques are extremely harsh.
        Not everyone can practice.
        There are many who blew themselves up during the cultivation process.
        But all the elites are left behind.
        Each is brutal and terrifying.
        There are two Supreme Level Fifth Heavenly Powers, and there are 17 Supreme
Supreme Level Four Heavenly Powers…
        This is unmatched by Wushuang City.
        It is also the reason why others are afraid.
        Maybe one hundred thousand warriors dare not provoke these hundreds of people.
        After Levilia was robbed, everyone in the Black God Sect gathered.
        Even the leader Hei Shen also came.
        He looked up and down Levilia carefully, and his mouth made an uncomfortable voice
that was hoarse like a blade across the glass: “That kid did 
not lie to me, it really is a unique talent! It is the strongest talent I have ever seen!”
        Everyone began to cheer.
        “Master, what are you going to do?”
        “Cultivated with such a high talent, he is definitely an invincible powerhouse!”
        “The future can impact the Supreme Grade Seventh Heaven…”
        Someone asked.
        Black God shook his head: “No, no, no.”
        “First, training is too time-consuming.”
        “Second, we can’t control her after she is strong.”
        The black god greedily glanced at Levilia: “Only being strong is the most important
thing! If I dig out her martial veins, and then eat her flesh and 
blood! I can become a supreme level six heaven powerhouse in one fell swoop, It is not
impossible to win the Supreme Seventh Heaven!”
        Black God Sect began to look forward to it.
        If the Black God really breaks through to the Supreme Level Sixth Heaven, then the
Black God Sect will really be rampant.
        Because the supreme grade six-fold naive is really too rare.
        Even before the covenant of the gods, there were very few, and they existed in
legends.
        The black god stroked Xia Levilia’s head: “Go to sleep with peace of mind, there is no
pain!”
        He wants to practice evil arts through Levilia to make him stronger.
        “Master, do you think there should be trouble in Wushuang City? This child is a future
that Wushuang City has devoted all its resources to nurturing! 
It’s just being eaten by you, isn’t it…”
        Some people are worried that Wushuang City will rob people.
        The black god snorted coldly: “I gave Fu Qiufeng a hundred courage, and he dare not
come! He is defeated!”
        “That’s true! How many people come from Wushuang City, then we will kill as many
people! If Fu Qiufeng dares to come, we will kill Fu Qiufeng!”
        “Don’t worry, there is no one to save this child! My promotion to the Supreme Sixth
Heaven is finalized!”
        Just at the moment when the black mythical voice just fell.
        A sound like the roar of the Thunder God blasted around the Black God Sect.
        Buzzing…
        “Who said no one would come to save?”

CHAPTER 1622
        With this sound of thunder rolling.
        Let the Black God Sect’s Lair sway around, flying sand and rocks.
        The Eight Hundred Church members of the Black God Sect were all scared.
        “Boom!”
        Even more frightening was the huge stone gate of the Black God Sect that was ten
meters high was smashed with one foot.
        A figure supporting the blue sky appeared.
        The Black God Religion Eight Hundred Cultists looked stupidly.
        “Is it Fu Qiufeng?”
        “Did Wushuang City attacked?”
        Everyone thought that the Wushuang City army had arrived.
        Just watched for a long time, there was only one person.  
        “No, it’s not Fu Qiufeng!”
        When I see this figure clearly.
        Everyone is puzzled.
        Strange faces.
        But the hostility in him is overwhelming.
        It is even more terrifying than all of them Black God teaches everyone!
        This man seems to be from hell.
        “Where is my daughter?”
        Levi Garrison walked step by step with a cold face.
        Every time he took a step, the Black God Sect had to tremble.
        “It turned out to be the father of this girl! Killed!”
        “Then I will eat your daughter again, and even strip out her martial arts for my use!”
        The black god made a hoarse voice.
        Black God gave an order.
        More than a dozen black gods masters came to Levi Garrison’s side.
        “From the moment you hit my daughter’s idea, you all have to die!!!”
        “kill!!!”
        Looking at the black god cultists coming oncoming.
        Levi Garrison moved to kill.
        Today, he wants to flatten the Black God Sect.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        When more than a dozen members of the Black God Sect were torn to pieces, the
audience fell silent.
        “Go! This person is unusual!”
        Everyone found something wrong.
        Hundreds of people rushed up immediately.
        Among them, there is no lack of supreme-level powerhouses, and they have also
begun to rush to come.
        Levi Garrison walked step by step.
        Relying on his double fists, he smashed a powerful person of the supreme level.
        In an instant, blood was gurgling all over the floor.
        Broken meat, broken bones are splashing everywhere…
        “Kill kill kill!”
        Levi Garrison roared, like death descending, harvesting life.
        The Black God Cult is cruel and ruthless, but Levi Garrison is more cruel and devil than
them.
        Ripped their bodies and blasted their heads…
        With a breathing exercise, all six hundred people taught by the Black God fell to the
ground.
        No one is alive!
        “kill him!”
        “kill him!”
        …
        Next, the powerhouses of the Supreme Grade Double Heaven and Supreme Grade
Triple Heaven began to punish Levi Garrison.
        But in Levi Garrison’s hands, there was no difference between them and the weaker
in front.
        Soon hundreds of people fell to the ground.
        Most people were broken into pieces by Levi Garrison.
        “on!”
        Seventeen four-day supreme-level powerhouses all came.
        Everyone has the level of the four elders of Wushuang City.
        Seventeen people showed off their most powerful killer moves.
        It was all flattened here.
        The bombing has been constant.
        This is absolutely comparable to the scene where hundreds of thousands of soldiers
go to war.
        But Levi Garrison is too strong!
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        He definitely blows up someone’s body when he shoots.
        The four heavenly supreme powerhouses fell one by one.
        “boom!”
        With Levi Garrison’s punch, one person was beaten into blood mist.
        The seventeen four-day supreme-level powerhouses have all fallen.
        More than 800 people of the huge Black God Sect were killed.
        There are only two people left.
        The leader and deputy leader.
        Two five heavenly supreme level powerhouses!
        The two were dumbfounded.
        With just a few blinks of an eye, did the black god teach everyone else to die?
        What’s the origin of this person?
        How can it be so strong?
        “You… who are you?”
        Neither the black god nor the deputy leader could sit still.
        “I am the father of the child, you shouldn’t take her idea!”
        Levi Garrison’s voice was cold and gloomy.

CHAPTER 1623
        “You two must die too!!!”
        Levi Garrison didn’t talk nonsense and directly killed the two of them.
        Sure enough, the powerhouse of the Supreme Level Fifth Heaven is strong enough!
        The two leaders of the Black God Church shot together.
        It can be called earth-shattering.
        Soon the mountain where the Black God Sect was located was battered and flattened.
        It is an effect that can only be achieved by cruise missiles.
        These two actually did it!
        This is the terrible thing about the Supreme Power…
        However, the two men’s exercises and spells did not apply to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison took all this abruptly. ..
        And unscathed.
        “boom!”
        With a punch, he smashed the deputy leader into blood mist…
        Immediately afterwards, he flew the Black God away with a punch.
        The black god began to crack apart, with blood stains.
        Just now Levi Garrison used another force, he definitely wanted to explode.
        He kowtowed on the ground and begged for mercy: “It’s not me, Master, I didn’t do
it!”
        “It’s the message revealed by Fu Qiufeng’s big apprentice Jiang Haozhe, let me arrest
your daughter!”
        “Please forgive me! I will listen to you in everything!”
        …
        Levi Garrison didn’t even think that Fu Qiufeng’s great apprentice planned all this.
        “okay, I get it.”
        “But you have to die too!”
        After speaking, Levi Garrison blasted the Black God with a punch.
        At this point, the entire Black God Sect has been wiped out!
        The Black God Sect, who was full of evil in the martial arts world, was so scared that
Shifang Dashan did not dare to breathe, and was destroyed 
by one person.
        If it spreads out, who will believe it?
        The most important thing is that the Black God Sect leader is close to the existence of
the Supreme Sixth Heaven.
        Even this kind of character can be destroyed.
        too strong!
        Just because Levi Garrison’s daughter was moved, she was instantly wiped out.
        Dragons have inverse scales, and they will die if they touch them.
        Levilia is Levi Garrison’s inverse scale, and also a taboo that the enemy can’t touch…
        The Black God Sect was destroyed, but Levilia was still asleep.
        “Sleep, kid, it’s a dream!”
        Levi Garrison picked up Levilia and left Black God Sect step by step.
        The other side.
        All the help Wushuang City was looking for ran away because of fear of the Black God
Sect.
        Fu Qiufeng was also helpless.
        Zoey was still begging.
        Even people in Wushuang City told her the address of the Black God Sect, and she
went to save it herself.
        “By the way, City Lord, there is another way!”
        The third elder suddenly thought of a way.
        “what?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked.
        “I beg the Old City Lord to come out of the mountain!”
        Said the three elders.
        Fu Qiufeng’s expression immediately changed: “You are kidding! The old city lord has
been dead for decades! You told me to ask him to come 
out of the mountain?”
        “No, isn’t it rumored that the old city lord is actually dead, but is practising a method
of Nirvana rebirth?”
        Said the three elders.
        “Yes, I have also heard that, I feel that the Old City Lord is dead!”
        “Yes, I feel that Old City Lord is definitely alive!”
        …
        The senior elder and the second elder all said.
        Fu Qiufeng hesitated and sighed, “Well, you all have heard this secret!”
        “Then tell you the truth, the old city lord is indeed dead! He is practicing a technique!
I specifically asked me not to disturb him, he will naturally 
come out when he leaves the customs!”
        This is the greatest secret of Wushuang City.
        Only Fu Qiufeng knew about it.
        Others just heard it.
        “But at this moment, the city lord still cares about so much? Levilia is my hope of
Wushuang City!”
        “Presumably the old city lord does not want the monarch to fall into the hands of the
black gods, let’s go and ask the old city lord to come out of 
the mountain!”
        “it is good.”
        Immediately, Fu Qiufeng led everyone to the grave buried by the old city lord and
begged him to come out of the mountain.
        “Levilia is back!”
        At this moment, a good message came.
        Fu Qiufeng was overjoyed: “Old City Lord made the shot! He definitely made the
shot!”

CHAPTER 1624
        “Yeah, it is definitely the Old City Lord! Otherwise, who has the ability to save Levilia
from the Black God Sect?”
        “The Old City Lord made a move at a critical moment!”
        “God bless me, Wushuangcheng!!!”
        Everyone shouted.
        Everyone looked at each other.
        Everyone was ecstatic.
        Originally, all of them knelt down and wanted to ask the old city lord to come out of
the mountain.
        Unexpectedly, the Old City Lord had taken the first step.
        It turns out that the old city owner knows everything about Wushuang City!
        They were worried for nothing.
        “It’s great that Levilia is saved!” m.bg.
        Everyone cried with joy.
        Especially Zoey and Mia…
        Everyone came to Levilia’s room.
        Levilia was sleeping soundly, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, and whispered:
“Dad! Daddy!”
        Everyone smiled.
        Zoey hugged Levilia even more.
        “It’s great! Levilia has nothing to do!”
        Fu Qiufeng laughed.
        Wushuang City was full of joy from top to bottom.
        The festive atmosphere began to overflow.
        “Report!!!”
        At this moment, the spies from Wushuang City ran to report the major incident.
        “Something…something big!!!”
        “The Black God Sect was destroyed!!!
        More than 800 congregations and leaders and vice leaders were all killed! The Black
God Mountain, where the Black God Sect is located, was 
flattened! “
        “Black God Sect has completely disappeared from the world!!!”
        “what???”
        After hearing this message, everyone was dumbfounded.
        It turned out that it wasn’t just Levilia who saved him.
        Together with the Black God Sect was also destroyed.
        None of the more than 800 people were spared!
        This… this is terrible too!
        What kind of strength is it to destroy the notorious Black God Sect? ? ?
        “It’s the Old City Lord!!!”
        “Only the Old City Lord has this ability!”
        “Back then, the Old City Lord was in retreat, and when the death message was falsely
reported, he was infinitely close to the Supreme Sixth 
Heaven. Now that so many years have passed, the Old City Lord is definitely the Supreme
Sixth Heaven!”
        Fu Qiufeng shouted excitedly.
        “Yes! Only the supreme-level sixth-tier genius can destroy the entire Black God Sect!”
        “Definitely the Old City Lord!!!”
        “My Wushuang City is about to take off. A strong man of the Sixth Heaven is sitting in
town. How many enemies does Erudia have?”
        …
        This is unprecedented good news for Wushuang City.
        Levilia, the genius was rescued.
        There is another old town owner in charge!
        In the future, Wushuang City is definitely going to win Erudia!
        But Jiang Haozhe was completely dumbfounded.
        They have done so much, aren’t they just trying to drive Levilia away?
        Why are you back?
        How is this going?
        The Black God Sect has also been destroyed…
        Fall short!
        Several people turned pale.
        Very ugly.
        Zoey and Mia were also happy in their hearts.
        The stronger the Wushuang City, the safer the Levilia.
        Good for everyone.
        “Go, come with me to thank the old town master!”
        Fu Qiufeng led everyone to the tomb of the old city lord.
        Everyone fell to their knees and shouted together: “Thank the old city lord for taking
action and protecting the future of my Wushuang City!!!”
        Fu Qiufeng even said: “I also hope that the old city lord can come out to meet us and
guide us! Everyone misses you!”
        However, there was no response from the forbidden area of the tomb.
        Everyone knelt before the grave for half an hour.
        There is still no reaction.
        What they did not expect in any case was that the old city lord who destroyed the
Black God Sect in their mouth was lying in the tomb at this 
moment.
        He has long since become a corpse.
        Dead and transparent…
        When he failed in martial arts training, he had already died tragically.
        So you shouted for a long time without any response.
        Even if you kneel for ten and a half days, the old city lord will not crawl out!

CHAPTER 1625
        “Let’s leave! It must be the Old City Lord who needs to be quiet!”
        “Now we only need the Old City Lord to be alive and the cultivation base of the
Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven!”
        Fu Qiufeng laughed.
        Full of confidence in the future development of Wushuang City.
        Jiang Haozhe’s hearts were ashamed of death.
        This time is completely over!
        The status of Levilia cannot be shaken.
        Even the Old City Lord has to protect it.
        Levilia soon woke up.
        Everyone, including Fu Qiufeng, surrounded the past.
        This is the treasure of Wushuang City!  
        “Mom, where’s Dad?”
        The little girl looked around, and the first person to find was Dad.
        “Your father is at home! Not here!”
        Zoey touched her little head.
        Levilia shook his head: “No, Dad is here! I saw Dad before, and Dad rescued me!”
        Although Levilia was in a daze.
        But she knew in a daze that it was her father who had rescued her.
        She also sent a distress signal to her father before.
        “Hahahaha…”
        As soon as Levilia said this, everyone laughed.
        “This silly boy! When something happens, I think of her father!”
        Zoey smiled awkwardly.
        “Nothing, after all, the father is very tall in the child’s mind!”
        Fu Qiufeng looked at Levilia and smiled and said, “Levilia, Master tells you that it was
not your father who saved you, but the Old City Lord, that 
is, the Master’s Master who rescued you!”
        “Impossible! Dad rescued me! I know!”
        Levilia shouted.
        “Levilia, have you seen your father? Have you been sleeping all the time?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked continuously.
        “I……”
        Levilia pursed his lips and shook his head.
        She only felt that it was Levi Garrison.
        But I have not seen it with my own eyes.
        “So, Levilia, don’t talk nonsense, it was the Old City Lord who saved you!”
        “What’s more, your father is an ordinary person, how can he save people from the
Black God Sect?”
        “What’s more, the Black God Sect has been completely destroyed! How can an
ordinary person do it?”
        …
        After Fu Qiufeng instilled ideas for Levilia.
        Levilia can only listen to them.
        But the clever Levilia still maintains his opinion.
        It was Dad who saved her.
        In the dark, Levi Garrison looked at everything.
        In particular, I watched Jiang Haozhe a few more times.
        Let a few people feel chilly.
        A little scalp tingling.
        Levilia was rescued.
        Zoey is the happiest.
        “Nan Yan, don’t you tell your brother about this, right?”
        Mia shook his head.
        “Look, Levilia is saved now? There is no need to tell your brother, it will only cause
trouble!”
        …
        The next day.
        Fu Qiufeng called everyone together.
        He wanted to find out who leaked Levilia’s talent.
        He made this matter strictly confidential.
        Secretly cultivates the king.
        The Black God Sect actually knew.
        That means someone must have leaked the secret.
        He must find this person out.
        “If you admit it now, I will be punished lightly! If you let me find out, it will be a big
trouble!”
        Fu Qiufeng directed at all people in Wushuang City.
        All of Jiang Haozhe was terrified.
        Of course they dare not admit it at all.
        After standing for a long time, no one admits it.
        “Master, I think it was revealed by the Xishu clan and the Li Zhao family!”
        “Yes, they are the most likely!”
        Jiang Haozhe succeeded in diverting attention.
        Fu Qiufeng immediately led everyone to Jiangbei.
        He wants to find out who the spy who revealed the information is.
        Bring everyone together.
        Fu Qiufeng began to speak.
        At this time, Levi Garrison stood up.
        “The spies are your apprentices!”

CHAPTER 1626
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Thunder billowed.
        The entire square was silent.
        Everyone looked at the apprentices beside Fu Qiufeng subconsciously.
        No one thought of this.
        Jiang Haozhe and the others were in a good mood.
        Successfully shifted my attention to this group.
        But Levi Garrison pointed out them directly! ! !
        Several people were dumbfounded.
        They were all trembling subconsciously.  
        “what did you say?”
        Even Fu Qiufeng was dumbfounded.
        “My apprentice is a spy? How can it be?”
        Of course Fu Qiufeng didn’t believe that he was his apprentice.
        These four apprentices usually obey him.
        The equivalent of a good student in a school, how could it be a spy?
        “Yes, you are spitting blood!!!”
        “How could we be spies? We are Master’s most beloved disciples, and the hope of
Wushuang City in the future. We will not do things like shooting 
ourselves in the foot!”
        Jiang Haozhe’s analysis is right.
        Everyone also thinks it makes sense.
        Even Zoey and Mia are very strange, why did Levi Garrison point to Jiang Haozhe?
        Levi Garrison smiled: “The reason is very simple! Because of Levilia’s arrival, your
position has plummeted! Originally Wushuang City spoiled you, but 
now all this belongs to Levilia. You are jealous of Levilia and want to get rid of her, this
Only revealed the information…”
        Hearing that, Jiang Haozhe and the others were terrified.
        Levi Garrison is too scary.
        Analyze the main points all at once.
        Get a clear picture of their practices and ideas.
        After listening to Levi Garrison’s analysis, everyone just felt terrified to think carefully.
        It seems so!
        When Levilia arrives, these people have suffered the most.
        Even Fu Qiufeng and the four elders felt that what they said made sense.
        “Master! Injustice, we can learn from the world of loyalty to Wushuang City!”
        “What’s more, we are very good to Levilia and Junior Sisters, you are all in your eyes!”
        …
        Jiang Haozhe immediately knelt on the ground and began to defend.
        “Yes, it’s wrong! Since Levilia started, they have been caring for Levilia and behaved
like brothers and sisters everywhere. I can’t imagine them 
starting with Levilia!”
        Fu Qiufeng told a fact.
        Everyone nodded loudly.
        indeed so.
        Secretly, how many people don’t know.
        But on the surface, they are really good to Levilia.
        No matter how you look at it, it doesn’t look like you would treat Fu Levilia.
        Even Zoey and Mia said, “Levi, are you wrong? Several of them are very good to
Levilia. Some people say bad things about us and 
Levilia, and they all go to educate others.”
        “Yes, how can people from Wushuang City deal with Wushuang City?”
        “Are they so jealous? They are already supreme powerhouses, don’t they need to be
jealous of a child?”
        …
        Everyone present began to defend Jiang Haozhe.
        While several people breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Haozhe suddenly said, “Isn’t it the
information you leaked out yourself?”
        He suddenly pointed the finger at Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Am I stupid? Deal with my daughter?”
        “You are not stupid, you are rather smart! From the very beginning, you looked down
upon Wushuang City and felt that Wushuang City was not 
worthy of nurturing your daughter. Is this true?”
        Jiang Haozhe asked.
        “Yes, it’s wrong.”
        Levi Garrison admitted to this point.
        “So you want to find more powerful characters to train your daughter. It is not
difficult to find the Black God Sect in your previous identity! You 
want to send your daughter to the Black God Sect to train, and you have created such a
scene!”
        Jiang Haozhe said it was right.

CHAPTER 1627
        But Jiang Haozhe’s analysis makes sense!
        Levi Garrison would really do this for a better choice.
        “You are talking nonsense! No matter what happens to Levi, he won’t push his
daughter into the fire pit, right?”
        Zoey asked back.
        “Not always……”
        Suddenly a voice sounded.
        Not Jiang Haozhe, but Fu Qiufeng.
        Fu Qiufeng walked quickly towards Levi Garrison, and he exclaimed: “He has the
breath of the Black God Sect on him!!!”
        “what?”
        The words came out.
        The expressions of everyone in the room changed drastically. ..
        Fu Qiufeng had a lot of dealings with the Black God Sect and was familiar with
everything about the Black God Sect.
        This breath can’t be wrong!
        It’s the Black God Sect!
        He is 100% sure!
        The four great elders and other high-levels in Wushuang City all rushed over.
        They looked at Levi Garrison carefully.
        “Yes, that’s wrong, he has the breath of Black God Sect remaining on him, I’m sure!”
        “Wrong! He has definitely been to Black God Sect!”
        …
        Everyone must have been to Black God Sect.
        The remaining breath can’t deceive people.
        Everyone present was dumbfounded.
        Is it really Levi Garrison?
        Jiang Haozhe was pleasantly surprised by the four.
        He just had nothing to do, and quickly poured dirty water on Levi Garrison.
        Who knew that Levi Garrison had actually been to Black God Sect.
        He really got it right.
        What I really want to come.
        “Levi Garrison, do you dare to admit in public that you have been to Black God Sect?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked coldly.
        Zoey dyed his face in disbelief, and asked tremblingly; “Levi, you…have you really
been to Black God Sect?”
        “I have been to Black God Sect!”
        Levi Garrison admitted.
        “Wow!”
        The audience was in an uproar.
        Didn’t think it was really Levi Garrison!
        “Now the truth is clear, he himself admits that he has been to the Black God Sect!
Levilia’s affairs are all planned by him!”
        Jiang Haozhe said with a smile.
        The other three were also overjoyed.
        Their suspicions are completely extinguished.
        Zoey’s face changed drastically, staring at Levi Garrison disappointedly, and shouted
wildly: “Do you know what you are doing? You almost killed 
Levilia! The Black God Sect is the fire pit, and you are pushing your daughter into the fire
pit. what!!!”
        The plum is out of anger.
        She really thought it was Levi Garrison who colluded with the Black God Sect to
snatch Levilia away.
        “Brother, how can you do that? The Black God Sect is a wicked way. They will not
cultivate the monarch, but will use the monarch to cultivate!”
        Mia was also angry.
        “fool!!!”
        “Do you really think that the Black God Church will help you train your daughter?
Their evil ways will only be considered for yourself! Regardless of 
his life and death, if you send your daughter to death, it is like sending you to death!”
        “They are just ordinary people, their vision is too narrow!”
        …
        Everyone began to criticize Levi Garrison.
        He is like a fool! ! !
        “Okay, now the case is closed! It is his father who revealed the information of Levilia’s
talent!”
        “If it’s someone else, I’ll definitely kill it, but this is Levilia’s father. I will let him go. If
there is any next time, I will deal with it seriously!”
        Fu Qiufeng summed up the matter.
        The conclusion is over.
        “Levi Garrison, we are really disappointed in you! If it weren’t for the Old City Lord’s
action, Levilia might no longer be in the world!”
        “You almost killed Levilia!!!”
        Zoey cried silently.
        If others can understand.
        But it was about Levilia’s safety, she couldn’t help it.
        Angry towards Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison bit his lip helplessly. He smiled and said, “Why don’t you ask me what I
am doing?”
        “What are you doing?”
        “Of course I go to the Black God Sect to save you!”

CHAPTER 1628
      Levi Garrison said this.
      The audience was in an uproar again.
      Everyone looked at Levi Garrison and said angrily: “Aren’t you going to harm Levilia?
Are you still saving Levilia?”
      No one will believe it.
      “It was I who went to the Black God Sect alone and killed everyone in the Black God
Sect, including the master and vice leaders, and then 
saved the monarch!”
      “And it was the Black God Sect leader who told me that the spies were your
apprentices!”
      Levi Garrison said seriously.
      It’s just that these words are too pale.
      There is no convincing power.
      “fart!!!”
      “Levilia was obviously rescued by the old city lord! He has something to do with you!”  
      “Are you still destroying the entire Black God Sect? You are an ordinary person, don’t
you dare to think that way in your dreams?”
      “Only the Old City Master of the Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven can destroy the Black
God Sect. You are an ordinary person who speaks big 
words, and you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!”
      …
      No one would believe that an ordinary person could teach the powerful black dragon
to annihilate.
      It’s impossible! ! !
      “Well, in the end, the old city lord came out, Levilia has nothing to do, this is the case!
He is Levilia’s father, we can’t do anything!”
      “Withdraw all, that’s it!”
      Fu Qiufeng said.
      Everyone will not continue to investigate.
      “Levi Garrison, you will tell a lie in the future, hoping to make up a bit more like it!”
      Zoey was disappointed with Levi Garrison.
      He almost killed Levilia without telling him, and even made up a lie that resembled a
fairy tale.
      Things come to an end.
      Nothing is more exciting than Jiang Haozhe.
      Perfectly avoiding the suspicion, he also convicted Levi Garrison.
      “Hey, what a surprise!”
      “But this dead girl is back, and our status is still threatened! We have to think of
another way!”
      Jiang Haozhe touched his chin and thought.
      “Yes, even the old city lord is protecting her, and he has the final say in the future
Wushuang City?”
      The rest of the people also looked sad.
      At this moment, a person appeared in front of them.
      Levi Garrison!
      “You… when did you come?”
      Jiang Haozhe was so frightened that he swallowed fiercely.
      Why is Levi Garrison silent?
      Just when he was about to talk about how to deal with his daughter, he appeared.
      This is too scary.
      “You have taken care of my daughter. I will give you one week to admit and
apologize!”
      Levi Garrison directly expressed his intention.
      “Are you sick? Let us admit what? Who do you apologize to?”
      Jiang Haozhe asked.
      “You know it in your heart!”
      “Remember, people can make mistakes. You are young and can understand. But you
must know your mistakes and you can correct them!”
      “If you don’t admit your mistakes, you will face a dead end!”
      Jiang Haozhe looked at each other, and they were all amused.
      “What does this madman say? Your daughter’s affairs have nothing to do with us!”
      “Hurry up and get away!”
      Levi Garrison glanced at a few people: “Anyway, I have already brought the words. If
you don’t admit it within a week, you will be at your own 
risk!”
      Leaving this sentence, Levi Garrison left.
      “At your own risk? Okay, let’s wait, but I want to see what consequences you can give
us in a week?”
      Several people sneered.
      However, when Jiang Haozhe was angry, several people were a little confused.
      Why is Levi Garrison sure to be them?
      This is definitely not groundless…
      Does Levi Garrison really know something?
      “Could it be true that Levi Garrison saved Levilia and destroyed the Black God Sect?”
      Someone wondered.
      “How… how is it possible?”
      “Then obviously it was the Old City Lord who made the shot, okay?”
CHAPTER 1629
        “It is estimated that he can analyze it! After all, only a few of us have the motivation
to deal with his daughter!”
        Jiang Haozhe thinks this analysis is the most reliable.
        “I feel so too!”
        “What about the big brother for a week?”
        Someone asked.
        “What are you doing in this matter?”
        “Can he hurt us as an ordinary person?”
        No one will take this matter to heart.
        The destruction of the Black God Sect has not only caused an uproar in Wushuang
City.
        In Erudia, even the whole world caused a sensation. ..
        Since the covenant of the gods was torn up.
        These super powers are very quiet.
        Not to mention big movements, even small frictions.
        But this time the Black God Sect was directly annihilated, which was really a big move.
        First of all, Black God Sect is very strong!
        It is definitely in the forefront of the major forces in Erudia.
        In particular, the leader is a powerhouse of the Supreme Level Five Heavens, which is
extremely rare in the world.
        Secondly, the Black God Sect was immediately destroyed, and no one survived.
        The movement is really too big.
        Especially Messiah’s upper and lower nerves were tight.
        They didn’t even know anything about what happened in Erudia.
        If it were the enemy, it would be completely over!
        They need to speed up.
        Cooperation with the family of medical kings has also been reached.
        Messiah released generous conditions.
        Including power, money, and even land, etc.
        As long as it is what the medical king family wants, they are all satisfied.
        It also provides extremely valuable medicinal materials and other resources to the
family of medical kings.
        The medical king family only agreed to help Erudia build five supreme powerhouses.
        In addition, help Levi Garrison repair the martial arteries…
        Of course, the family of medical kings was not sure about repairing the martial
arteries, but just wanted to delay it and get the benefits.
        Sure enough, under the magical medicine, ancient medical techniques and techniques
of the medical king family, he helped Erudia create five 
supreme powerhouses.
        In addition, with the help of the six Xiao Feng, they have also become supreme-level
powerhouses.
        There are still many people who have reached the Pseudo-Supreme-level
powerhouse, or are close to them.
        This time Erudia’s strength has been greatly enhanced.
        Erudia specially designated the medical king family as the country’s medical king.
        The status of the family of medical kings has risen rapidly.
        Under the leadership of Messiah, Master Wang Xing specially came to Levi Garrison to
help him repair his martial arteries.
        “For Messiah’s face, you don’t have to kowtow to beg me!”
        I heard that this group of people wanted to help him repair his martial arteries.
        Levi Garrison was stunned.
        If you let them repair it, if you show your strength in the future.
        Maybe they would say shamelessly that they repaired their martial arteries.
        “I do not need!”
        “I don’t take your magic medicine, and I don’t stick your magic needle! There is
nothing wrong with being an ordinary person!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “you……”
        “presumptuous!!!”
        Master Wang Xing was so angry.
        “In Levi, you can save face and let the master cure you. What if it works?”
        “You are an ordinary person now, in case of danger in the summer or your family in
danger, you can only watch!”
        Everyone persuaded.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “Don’t worry, my family will not be in danger!”
        “I forgot, your daughter is now accepted as an apprentice by Wushuang City, and the
old city lord of Wushuang City Supreme Sixth Heaven is 
protecting her!”
        “Even your wife, Miss Li, has been accepted as apprentices by the elders of Wushuang
City. Of course they are in danger!”
        “But your former generation of kings can watch your daughter and wife a little bit
stronger, but have you always been an ordinary person?”
        “Do you want to eat soft rice from your daughter and wife?”

CHAPTER 1630
        Everyone looked at him with contempt and mocking eyes.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “There is nothing wrong with eating soft rice!”
        “If you have such a wife and daughter, you can also eat soft rice!”
        “puff!”
        Everyone is vomiting blood.
        It’s the first time I saw someone talk about eating soft rice so comfortably.
        “I thank you for your kindness! I don’t want to fight and kill, you can find someone
else!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “You, I really can’t see the situation!”
        “Let’s go!!!”
        A group of Messiah left in a hurry. m.bg.
        Levi Garrison doesn’t blame them.
        Messiah is also good for Erudia.
        Enhance Erudia’s protective power.
        After all, now is the critical period.
        Internal and external troubles broke out on the day that the security was not in order.
        Levi Garrison only wants his wife, children and mother to be safe.
        At the moment, somewhere overseas.
        A group of people gathered together.
        Things are being discussed.
        “As everyone knows, Erudia has the best resources in the world. For both ordinary
people and warriors, Erudia is the first choice!”
        “Especially to our supreme-level powerhouses, Erudia is a beautiful woman who is
charming and greedy! I don’t want to eat it all the time!”
        “That’s not true. The cultivation resources that Erudia possesses are unimaginable
elsewhere! Especially Erudia possesses countless ancient ruins! 
Natural treasures, rare and exotic animals, and even some martial artifacts, swords, etc.
from the gods. Before the appointment, we were greedy, but it’s 
hard to get a bite!”
        “The Erudia people don’t take the initiative to provoke things, but they are tenacious.
Whoever touches their things, they beat them!”
        …
        One of them was wearing a long windbreaker and sunglasses. He smiled and said:
“Okay, I know what you mean! If you give you a chance to go in 
and out freely in Erudia, do you want it? “
        “Yes! Of course I do!”
        These supreme-level powerhouses nodded busy.
        Of course they did.
        “I have a way!”
        The man in the trench coat smiled.
        “any solution?”
        Everyone asked.
        “It’s very simple, capture and defeat Erudia, and then divide it up!”
        “As long as Erudia is ours, what do you want to do then?”
        The man in the windbreaker said a way that shocked everyone present.
        “What? Capture… Capture Erudia?”
        “Turn Erudia into ours…”
        Everyone couldn’t help but shudder.
        “No way, Erudia is too strong! Throughout the ages, there have been many
provocative attacks on Erudia, how much cheaper can you get?”
        “Yes, Erudia is too tenacious, even saying that it is invincible!”
        …
        It can be seen that these supreme-level powerhouses are afraid of Erudia.
        “If we gather many, many supreme-level powerhouses, and then be supported by
major powers and forces!”
        “How about forming an unprecedented, unprecedented coalition army?”
        Windbreaker manly.
        “Huh? This… you want to gather the power of the whole world to attack Erudia?”
        Everyone’s eyes are flying out.
        “The whole world? It’s not so exaggerated! It’s just a gathering of forces and strong
people who are willing to carve up Erudia! I think Erudia has a lot 
of enemies, and they are willing to unite too much!”
        “That’s true, there are not a few people who hate Erudia. If all these forces gather,
attack Erudia is perfectly fine!”
        The man in the windbreaker said: “It’s true that I’m convening the Alliance Army to
attack Erudia during this period of time! Soon after, the Alliance 
Army was established and attacked Erudia in one fell swoop to divide up everything!”
CHAPTER 1631
        “No wonder this time is so quiet, I was curious, the covenant of the gods broke, and
this group of guys can stand it? It turned out to be man-
made!”
        A question in everyone’s mind was resolved.
        The man in the windbreaker nodded: “Yes, it was wrong, we arranged it! I contacted
the major experts in the first time and told them to stand still. 
Just wait for the establishment of the alliance army!”
        “Erudia is also very alert. It is said that he is actively preparing for war! But they can
think, are we the military alliance army? Can they stop it?”
        “Hahaha…”
        “I am willing to join the Alliance Army!”
        “I am willing too!”
        …
        Everyone laughed.
        Everyone joins the alliance army.
        Everyone is already looking forward to the scene of dividing up Erudia…m.bg.
        In their opinion, Erudia will lose!
        Erudia is against the whole world!
        Enemies in the world, how to fight?
        Scenes like the windbreaker man wooing the supreme powerhouse to join the
alliance army have been staged all over the world.
        They really gather the strongest from all over the world to the greatest extent to deal
with Erudia.
        The Alliance Army is being established…
        Erudia’s crisis came quietly.
        The most important thing in the summer is internal and external troubles.
        Not to mention the external troubles, the internal troubles are Erudia’s supreme
powerhouses, and no one belongs to Messiah.
        Unlike ordinary people, they don’t have a sense of belonging to the country.
        In their eyes, they only live on the land of Erudia, but they do not belong to Erudia.
        They have absolute freedom.
        Never obey Messiah.
        Even some supreme-level powerhouses have various other ideas, threatening Erudia
at any time.
        Their way of cooperating with the supreme-level powerhouses is, at most,
cooperating with the family of medical kings.
        The cooperation that came at a huge price…
        So Erudia will be very difficult…
        Fortunately, Messiah was actively preparing.
        It will take some time for the alliance army to be established, which also gave Messiah
enough time to prepare.
        However, Messiah still didn’t expect the supreme powerhouses of the world to be so
quiet. It turned out to be a big surprise for Erudia…
        Levi Garrison stayed idle at home, continuing to practice what his mentor taught him.
        He still has a long way to go…
        He can also become stronger!
        Soon, seven days were up.
        Levi Garrison went straight to Wushuang City.
        After seeing Zoey and Mia, they were very curious: “Why are you here?”
        “Nothing, I’ll find Jiang Haozhe them!”
        Levi Garrison went directly to Jiang Haozhe.
        “Are you crazy?”
        Zoey understood Levi Garrison’s character and knew that he was coming to make
trouble.
        But after all, Levi Garrison took a step forward and found several Jiang Haozhe.
        Several people stopped what they were doing and looked over.
        “Remember what I told you?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “What? Of course we don’t remember!”
        Jiang Haozhe smiled.
        They had indeed forgotten it a long time ago.
        He didn’t even take Levi Garrison’s warning as the same thing.
        “I said, I will give you one week to admit your mistakes and make corrections. Now
the deadline is up!”
        Levi Garrison reminded.
        Jiang Haozhe patted his forehead and laughed: “Yes, yes, remember, if we don’t
admit our mistakes, we seem to be at our own risk, right?”
        “Hahaha…”
        Several people looked at Levi Garrison, smiling and provocatively said: “What kind of
consequences are they? We want to see!”
        “You come with me and you will know!”
        Levi Garrison turned around and left.
        “Hahaha, well, just to my liking!”
        Several people immediately followed.
        To be in Wushuang City, they dare not do anything.
        But leaving Wushuang City, they had nothing to do with Levi Garrison.

CHAPTER 1632
        Originally, they were still trying to find a reason to lead Levi Garrison to a remote
place and teach him a lesson.
        The result was delivered by myself.
        Crazy smiles appeared on the faces of several people.
        There is such a fool in this world!
        Zoey and Mia came, trying to dissuade them.
        “This is a matter between us, don’t intervene!”
        “Furthermore, he is looking for us and provoking us!”
        Jiang Haozhe glared at Zoey.
        “How should this be good?”
        “Shall we go to the city lord?”
        Zoey chopped his feet, anxious.  
        “Don’t worry, it’s nothing! No matter what Levi Garrison says, it’s Levilia’s father.
Jiang Haozhe and the others are well-measured, and they don’t dare 
to take Levi Garrison!”
        Someone advised.
        Mia nodded: “That’s right, even the city lord can’t do anything about each other, let
alone these few people. Sister-in-law, you should not 
interfere, it is easy to make things worse.”
        Next to it was: “Yes, right, right, not to mention that this is Levi Garrison’s
unreasonable coaxing! Obviously he leaked information to the Black God 
Sect, it must be a few of them. I think it would be good to give a lesson!”
        Zoey bit his lip and said angrily: “Levi Garrison, you have never listened to me! This
matter is over long ago, you have to entangle and bear the 
consequences!”
        Knowing that Levi Garrison was taught a lesson at most, Zoey was relieved.
        In her opinion, this matter should teach Levi Garrison a lesson.
        Who told Levi Garrison to be so stubborn.
        Levi Garrison took Jiang Haozhe to the deep mountains near Li Wushuang City.
        It is near the Wushuang City Forbidden Land, which is the cemetery where the old city
lord and others are buried.
        Jiang Haozhe looked at the environment and said with a smile: “Levi Garrison is
remote enough, and you probably won’t be able to find it if you die.”
        “Hahahaha…”
        Several others smiled.
        They are already discussing how to deal with Levi Garrison?
        killed?
        Or beat him crippled?
        When they are outside, they can do whatever they want.
        No matter what the result is, the city lord knows, and at most scold them a few
words, there will be no substantive punishment.
        After all, the important thing is Levilia, not Levi Garrison.
        Maybe the City Lord and the others also hate Levi Garrison, and they want to get rid
of it because of Levilia’s face.
        Several people turned their heads and stared at Levi Garrison as if they were looking
at their prey.
        “I will give you another chance, as long as I admit my mistake and apologize, I will
spare you!”
        Levi Garrison turned around and looked at a few people.
        Everyone looked at each other.
        It’s like hearing a joke.
        Levi Garrison himself still doesn’t understand the current situation?
        The danger is yourself!
        Instead of us!
        Then they all smiled and said, “Didn’t you say that you are at your own risk? We want
to see what the consequences are?”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison like a fool.
        They really can’t imagine what consequences an ordinary person can bring to them?
        What’s more, the four of them are all Supreme Powers.
        Jiang Haozhe is already the Supreme Power of the Triple Heaven…
        What did Levi Garrison teach him?
        “Okay, you asked for this!”
        Levi Garrison gave opportunities again and again.
        They don’t cherish.
        “Come on, are you going to hit me? Come on, fight here?”
        Yu Dehao, the fourth apprentice of Fu Qiufeng, also deliberately moved his face.
        He is a supreme powerhouse, his body is as hard as steel, and bullets can’t penetrate
it.
        Ordinary people will only hurt themselves with a punch.
        “Boom!!!”
        But, in the next second, a blast sounded.
        An overwhelming force that overturned Mount Tai came across.
        “boom!”
        Yu Dehao suffered a heavy blow and was beaten out.
        The whole audience was dead…

CHAPTER 1633
        “boom!”
        After landing, Yu Dehao hit a deep hole directly.
        “??!”
        “??!”
        …
        The power spread out, smashing all the thick trees around.
        Dumbfounded!
        Completely dumbfounded!
        Jiang Haozhe was completely stunned.
        Can one punch the supreme-level powerhouse like this?
        This this this……..
        He is not an ordinary person at all! ! !
        “he……”
        Jiang Haozhe just wanted to remind.
        Levi Garrison took a sudden step and stepped tens of meters to appear in front of
him.
        “boom!”
        A punch came, and the black was quickly enlarged and enveloped on the retina.
        Jiang Haozhe didn’t even have a chance to react.
        “puff!”
        His face was smashed by the punch.
        A jet of blood in the mouth.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        Next, Levi Garrison’s fist head hit Jiang Haozhe at the rate of a machine gun.
        Jiang Haozhe’s body was smashed and deformed.
        But the strength of his Supreme Grade Triple Heaven was unable to display at all.
        He was crushed and beaten by an “ordinary person”…
        “puff!”
        Levi Garrison stopped when Jiang Hao was dying.
        “Boom boom…”
        He greeted the two people with his fists.
        The two supreme-level powerhouses couldn’t do anything, so they could only watch
Levi Garrison beating them.
        Crush!
        The outstanding person among the younger generation of Wushuang City was
hammered on the ground by Levi Garrison.
        There is nothing to fight back!
        “You, you, you… you are the sixth supreme level… the sixth heaven…”
        Jiang Haozhe’s mouth trembled, and he stammered. The eyes he looked at Levi
Garrison were full of fear.
        Judging from Levi Garrison’s momentum and strength just now, it far surpassed their
master Fu Qiufeng.
        Then Levi Garrison must be a powerhouse of the Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven…
        At least in his judgment, Levi Garrison was at this level.
        In fact, Levi Garrison himself didn’t know how strong he was, but he abused the
powerhouse of the Supreme Sixth Heaven.
        “What? Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven?”
        The other three were so scared that they almost urinated.
        This is too scary…
        wrong! ! !
        Suddenly Jiang Haozhe’s eyes flickered, and his eyes were about to fly out.
        Levilia was saved by Levi Garrison!
        He destroyed the Black God Sect!
        It turns out that everything he said is true.
        How else would he know that they had leaked the secret.
        Now it seems that he learned from the head of the Black God Sect.
        What shit the old town owner!
        No one ever showed up, how could it be possible to save people!
        The truth is revealed!
        It turned out that he had stepped down on the Black God Sect!
        No wonder he said before that Wushuang City is qualified to guide his daughter.
        It turned out to be really qualified!
        He also said that his daughter was wronged, so he smashed Wushuang City.
        Everyone thought it was a joke.
        I didn’t expect it to be true.
        If he wants to, he can level Wushuang City at any time.
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        …
        Thinking of this, everyone vomits blood even worse.
        What kind of existence did they offend?
        The most important thing is-he was not bound by God’s covenant before!
        “I will not kill you today, but you have to roll over and tell everyone the truth!
Otherwise, I will really kill people! The Black God Sect is an example!”
        Levi Garrison said so.
        Why don’t you agree?
        The four immediately rolled back to Wushuang City.
        “Back! Look, they are back!”
        Someone shouted.
        The anxious Zoey immediately leaned over.
        “What??? This…”
        When seeing the four people covered in blood and embarrassed appearance,
everyone was dumbfounded.

CHAPTER 1634
        “what happened?”
        “How did they get beaten?”
        …
        The eyes of everyone present were incredible.
        It stands to reason that Levi Garrison was beaten.
        It’s him no matter what!
        But on the contrary, it was Jiang Haozhe who was injured.
        It’s too confusing.
        What happened.
        “what happened?”
        “Where is Levi Garrison?” m.bg.
        Zoey asked immediately.
        Either Levi Garrison had an accident.
        Either Levi Garrison is not an ordinary person.
        Thinking that Levi Garrison was not an ordinary person, he could beat these people
violently.
        Zoey’s face changed drastically.
        Jiang Haozhe ignored them and went directly to Fu Qiufeng.
        Soon, Fu Qiufeng gathered everyone in Wushuang City on a square.
        It was Jiang Haozhe who asked him to do this.
        Fu Qiufeng was also very puzzled, what are they going to do…
        “Go ahead, what’s wrong with you?”
        Fu Qiufeng looked puzzled.
        “Puff!”
        All four Jiang Haozhe suddenly fell to the ground.
        Jiang Haozhe cried and said, “Master, we were wrong! In fact, we have something to
hide from you and Wushuang City!”
        Everyone was surprised and in an uproar.
        “What? What happened to you?”
        Fu Qiufeng asked.
        “Master, in fact, Levilia’s father said it was wrong. We revealed Levilia’s message, and
I specifically told the Black God Sect leader…”
        Jiang Haozhe admitted everything in public.
        “Boom…”
        Everyone present was struck by lightning, and their eyes were full of disbelief.
        So what Levi Garrison said is true?
        Everyone blamed them!
        Especially Zoey and Mia, their bodies trembling.
        …
        “Levilia’s father is wrong, we are jealous of Levilia…”
        Jiang Haozhe and several people said all the true thoughts in their hearts.
        “What? You! You disappointed me so much, you almost ruined the future of
Wushuang City!”
        Fu Qiu Feng waved his hand with anger, and a terrible aura swept out.
        “puff!”
        …
        Several Jiang Haozhe were beaten out.
        “You four have tortured the same door, I can’t help but punish!”
        “Capital sins are forgiven, but living sins are inevitable!”
        “First you will be punished to be tortured in the precepts hall, and then you will be
retired for ten years in the back mountain without taking a step!”
        Fu Qiufeng said angrily.
        “Thank you Master for not killing!”
        Jiang Haozhe immediately kowtow.
        “From now on you don’t call me a master anymore. This is the end of my relationship
with your masters and apprentices!”
        “I declare that I, Fu Qiufeng, will only have Levilia an apprentice from now on!”
        Just when Jiang Haozhe and the others were about to be taken away, the voice of the
great elder sounded.
        “Wait!”
        The elder walked up to a few people and asked, “Something is wrong. You didn’t
admit it before, and you spilled dirty water on Levi Garrison. Why did 
you suddenly admit it today?”
        “Yeah! I heard that you just went out with Levi Garrison. When you came back, your
noses and faces were swollen and you confessed to this. Let’s talk 
about it, what’s the matter?”
        The three elders also said.
        …
        When the two elders said these words, everyone looked over.
        In fact, everyone is also very confused.
        Especially Zoey and Mia.
        They all wanted to know what happened just now when they went out with Levi
Garrison?
        Why did Jiang Haozhe make such a change?
        “This……”
        Jiang Haozhe looked embarrassed and seemed unwilling to recall the scene just now.
        “Say! Tell the truth! What happened after I left with Levi Garrison!”
        Fu Qiufeng roared.
        “we……”
        Jiang Haozhe pursed his lips.
        Zoey stared at them tightly, breathing fast…

CHAPTER 1635
        “City Lord, it’s not good, the place they went just now was near the tomb of Old City
Lord!”
        “It seems that the old city lord made a shot, and the surroundings have been razed!”
        …
        At this moment, the guard guarding the forbidden area ran over and shouted.
        It depicts a terrible battle scene.
        That was clearly left by the Supreme Grade Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse.
        Fu Qiufeng frowned.
        “Are you going near the tomb of the old city lord?”
        Jiang Haozhe nodded.
        “Presumptuous! The forbidden area of the Old City Lord is also a place you can go?”
        Fu Qiufeng shouted loudly.  
        “I understand, it must be the Old City Lord who beat them like this, and it was the Old
City Lord who asked them to take the initiative to admit their 
mistakes!”
        The great elder said suddenly.
        Everyone feels so.
        After all, Levi Garrison is an ordinary person.
        How could it be possible to beat Jiang Haozhe of the Supreme Grade Triple Heaven
like this.
        They definitely wanted to teach Levi Garrison, the Old City Lord had taken action.
        “Then I have a question. Why is Levi Garrison sure that they leaked the information?
How did he know?”
        Someone asked questions.
        “It’s not easy? What did Levi Garrison do before? Even though his strength is not
there, the intelligence is much better than we thought! It is estimated 
that after he knew that Levilia was captured, he went to the Black God Sect. The breath of
the gods!”
        Fu Qiufeng explained.
        “Yes, that’s wrong, Levilia does have a tracker on him, my husband made it!”
        Zoey nodded.
        “Understood, understood!”
        “This Levi Garrison is no ordinary person, but he wants to thank the Old City Lord!”
        “Oh, yes!”
        …
        In the end, Jiang Haozhe got the punishment they deserved.
        Wushuang City is completely calm.
        But everywhere in the world is not peaceful at all.
        Secretly, the Union army recruited troops.
        Not only that, they search all kinds of resources around the world.
        All resources that can enhance combat effectiveness are in their goals.
        Especially some powerful weapons, they have been coveted for a long time.
        Somewhere in the manor of the war eagle country.
        “Jefferson, are you really going to Erudia?”
        Several people looked at a silver-haired man and asked.
        What is surprising is that the silver-haired man is all made of machinery.
        Robotic arms, robotic legs, and even winged aircraft…
        The key is not to cover a layer of machinery, but to fuse flesh and blood and
machinery.
        Even his heart and many organs are mechanical.
        He is just like a person, neither a ghost nor a ghost.
        But this makes him super powerful…
        The silver-haired man’s cold face was full of excitement. He smiled and said: “I found
out there is a meteorite iron in the Erudia Jiangbei Museum, 
which is the most suitable for upgrading my body! If I get it, my strength will increase at
least twice! “
        “But the owner deliberately instructed not to harass Erudia now, so as not to startle
the snake!”
        “What’s more, you are going to steal something, and it was discovered. It’s very
dangerous!”
        Someone nearby persuaded.
        Jefferson said angrily: “Bah! What is stealing? Should I get something?”
        “Erudia will be ours sooner or later! I just took my things in advance, how can I be
called stealing?”
        “That’s true! Erudia was soon divided up! At that time Erudia’s land, money,
resources, and women belonged to us!”
        “We do what we want! Hehehe…”
        Several people laughed.
        Soon, Jefferson set off for Erudia.
        Soon after, a man came to the manor, it was the man in the trench coat who formed
the alliance army.
        “What? My brother went to Erudia?”

CHAPTER 1636
        It turns out that the robot Jefferson is the younger brother of the man in the
windbreaker…
        “Who told him to go? Let him come back quickly! It’s dangerous!”
        Shouted the man in the trench coat.
        “Master, Mr. Jefferson has been away for a long time, and no one dares to stop the
things he decides!”
        Several people knelt on the ground and shivered.
        The man in the windbreaker sighed and said, “Hu Hong, it’s just nonsense! He went to
Erudia, not to mention that it might be dangerous!”
        “Then what does the master do now? He should have arrived in Erudia!”
        “Should we send a master to pick him up?”
        The man in the windbreaker immediately shook his head: “No! Once we have a big
action, Erudia will definitely be vigilant, and our alliance army’s 
plan will fall to nowhere!”
        “I can only pray that he will come back safely!”
        “It’s okay if you get caught. Then, in the name of War Eagle Nation, you can put
pressure on Erudia to send it back!” ..
        “Understood! Let’s contact the senior officials of the War Eagle Nation!”
        …
        On the other side, Levi Garrison returned to Jiangbei from Wushuang City.
        On the outskirts of Jiangbei, he happened to ran into Jefferson, who had just come to
Erudia.
        “Gentile? Supreme powerhouse?”
        A smile appeared at the corner of Levi Garrison’s mouth.
        Sneaky.
        There is absolutely no good thing.
        After returning home.
        Levi Garrison immediately contacted Xiao Feng and others.
        “Come to Jiangbei quickly and stare at someone!”
        After Levi Garrison gave the order.
        Xiao Feng brought several people to Jiangbei and stared at Jefferson.
        In the evening, Jefferson swaggered to Jiangbei Museum.
        He glanced around and said with a smile: “Soon, it’s all ours here!”
        “You Erudia is going to fall, and both women and men will become our slaves!”
        While talking and laughing, Jefferson entered the museum.
        In a cabinet of a booth, there was a huge meteorite iron!
        This is 13 years ago, the meteorite fell to Jiangbei.
        Later, it was discovered that this outer meteorite iron was very valuable and huge.
        So put it in the museum.
        “???……”
        Jefferson’s mechanical arm made a sound, fists clenched.
        “boom!”
        “??!”
        The bulletproof glass cabinet was blasted open by him with a punch.
        You must know that this is specially reinforced bullet-proof glass, even the artillery
can not be broken.
        He punched…
        “Dididi…”
        His punch triggered the siren, and the sirens rang loudly.
        But Jefferson picked up the meteorite iron and left without hurriedly.
        What if the alarm is triggered?
        Can these ants stop him?
        What surprised Jefferson was that there was no one to stop him.
        The entire museum is empty.
        “A bunch of rubbish! It really deserves its reputation!”
        “Born to be a slave!”
        Jefferson said angrily when someone came to stop him.
        When he came to the door holding the meteorite iron from the outer world, he was
stunned.
        Because of the door, Xiao Feng and several people were waiting.
        “Good, you thief, dare to come to Erudia to steal things!”
        Xiao Feng scolded.
        “Ho ho? Steal things? Can I take them? Erudia will be ours soon. These things are
ours! Even your mother, wife, and daughter are ours!”
        “You men can only be slaves and grab food from a group of wild dogs!”
        Jefferson laughed loudly, not paying attention to everyone.
        After Xiao Feng heard this, everyone was furious.
        But Levi Garrison at the end was thoughtful.
        “Leave me aside, or I will kill you all!”
        Jefferson said angrily.
        “Really? You want to kill us all?”
        Xiao Fengji’s popularity came out.
        Jefferson’s face changed drastically.
        “They are all supreme?”

CHAPTER 1637
        This is what Jefferson hadn’t thought of anyway.
        Five supreme-level powerhouses will appear all at once!
        There are many pseudo-extreme powerhouses behind him!
        “Take it!!!”
        With an order from Levi Garrison, Xiao Feng’s group immediately moved.
        Although Jefferson was very strong, he was still caught in the face of so many
masters.
        “Dare to go to Erudia to steal something? You are brave!”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        “Bah, a bunch of slaves! Quickly let me go! Otherwise you will all die!”
        Jefferson scolded.
        “Pop!” m.bg.
        Levi Garrison slapped Jefferson’s face fiercely.
        “boom!”
        Jefferson’s skin was ripped apart from this slap, almost dying.
        Jefferson was dumbfounded.
        He had just detected it with an instrument, and Levi Garrison was undoubtedly an
ordinary person.
        Why does he have such terrifying power?
        “What should Master do?”
        Xiao Feng asked for instructions.
        “Catch it back, lock it up and talk about it! Stealing things from the museum is a big
crime!”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        Jefferson immediately panicked when he heard it.
        “You can’t catch me! I’m not stealing things! Besides, this was originally mine, and
soon Erudia will also be ours!”
        Jefferson shouted.
        “Snapped!”
        Levi Garrison slapped his face again.
        Jefferson still yelled: “Do you know who I am? Let me go immediately. I am from the
Warhawk Nation. You will all die if you offend me!”
        “Do you have any evidence that I stole something?”
        Jefferson laughed wildly.
        “Are you mentally disabled? Surveillance everywhere!”
        Levi Garrison patted him on the face.
        “you……”
        Jefferson stared at Levi Garrison angrily.
        “boom!”
        Seeing this kid staring at him, Levi Garrison slammed his face with a fist, splashing
blood.
        “Try staring at me again?”
        “boom!”
        “Still staring at me?”
        “boom!”
        …
        After Levi Garrison’s punches in a row, Jefferson was completely unrecognizable.
        People are also honest.
        He looked at Levi Garrison in horror.
        I was horrified.
        According to rumors, Erudia is a group of waste.
        Erudia is a coward and coward.
        If you are bullied, you can only swallow your breath, don’t you dare to put a fart?
        How did he meet all horizontal!
        Even an ordinary person is so horizontal?
        Punched and kicked him a supreme powerhouse!
        This is also terrible!
        “Okay, you can get me up. But you have to release me soon!”
        Jefferson smiled.
        He knew that Erudia did not dare to cause trouble.
        Once his people knew, they would definitely put pressure on Erudia through the War
Eagle Nation.
        In order to calm things down, Erudia would definitely let him go.
        It’s always the case!
        Erudia doesn’t want to cause trouble every time, so he will make big things small and
small ones.
        So Jefferson was not worried at all.
        There was even a smile on the corner of his mouth.
        Looking at Levi Garrison rather arrogantly.
        “So much nonsense!”
        “boom!”
        “Snapped!”
        “Cracking…”
        Levi Garrison punched and kicked Jefferson.
        “I surrender, I surrender! I served, I served…”
        Jefferson’s face was not made mechanically, it was real flesh and blood.
        Under Levi Garrison’s heavy blow, he was bloody.
        He can’t stand it either.
        “Bring back!”
        Finally, Xiao Feng and the others took Jefferson to Levi Garrison’s residence.
        Use a big iron cage to lock him up.
        “You…you shut me up like a dog! You…”
        Just as Jefferson was about to say something cruel, he immediately closed his mouth
when he saw Levi Garrison’s eyes.
        “Without my order, no one can let him go!”
        Levi Garrison gave the order.

CHAPTER 1638
        War eagle country.
        Everyone soon learned that Jefferson was arrested.
        The man in the windbreaker smashed the table: “I said, don’t be foolish! Is this all
right? Almost lost his life!”
        “Master, things have happened, we have to save Mr. Jefferson!”
        Several servants said.
        “Hurry up and notify War Eagle Nation, let them bring people back with Erudia!”
        Windbreaker manly.
        “Understand, do it now!”
        “The master found out that Mr. Jefferson is currently imprisoned in Jiangbei by
Erudia’s Levi Garrison!”
        Soon, they found the location of Jefferson.  
        The man in the windbreaker stood up immediately: “What? Levi Garrison? He is an
ordinary person now, and he doesn’t have any position! Why does 
he imprison my brother?”
        Immediately, the man in the windbreaker smiled: “It’s easier to do this!”
        “If Messiah was detained, it might be a little troublesome! But if an ordinary person
imprisoned and injured my brother in private.
        Not only do people have to pick them up, we can also take a bite back and ask them
to compensate and apologize! “
        “Yes! Let’s do it quickly!”
        Jefferson, who was locked in the iron cage, kept staring at the villa.
        He vowed to go out once.
        Levi Garrison must be revenge fiercely.
        His family is going to be finished.
        Especially women…
        At this time, Levi Garrison was feeding the dog in the next cage.
        This made Jefferson even more angry.
        Is he better than a dog?
        He wanted to yell at him, but he didn’t dare.
        He could only clenched his fists and looked at Levi Garrison.
        “Da da da……”
        A rush of footsteps sounded.
        Several people from Xiao Feng came.
        Their faces are a bit ugly.
        “Master, I…”
        Xiao Feng hesitated.
        “Say!”
        Levi Garrison continued to feed the dog without raising his head.
        “We must let him go!”
        Xiao Feng glanced at Jefferson in the iron cage.
        Jefferson smiled immediately when he heard that he was about to let go.
        “Hahaha, I said earlier, you have to let me out! When I go out, you will feel better!”
        Jefferson immediately became arrogant.
        “To shut up!!!”
        Levi Garrison’s icy voice sounded.
        Jefferson shut his mouth obediently.
        It’s better to bear it, it’s not worth the beating.
        “I didn’t say let him go again!”
        Levi Garrison said coldly.
        Xiao Feng looked embarrassed: “But Messiah gave the order, so we can let him go!”
        “Say that you are just an ordinary person now, and you don’t have the right and
qualification to imprison him! By doing so, you even violated the 
regulations!”
        “Now the Eagle Nation is very angry, and even wants to use this matter to force
Erudia! Messiah ordered us to release the people quickly!”
        …
        Hearing what Xiao Feng said, Jefferson looked smug.
        Erudia is really a bunch of waste.
        Obviously he stole something and was arrested.
        Also obediently send him away.
        It’s so cool.
        “Master, if you have any opinion, I will let him go!”
        Seeing Levi Garrison’s silence, Xiao Feng couldn’t help but say.
        At the same time waved.
        The men were about to open the iron cage and release Jefferson.
        “Wait!”
        “Who dare I see?”
        Levi Garrison’s roar scared everyone.
        Everyone looked at him dumbfounded.
        “Master, I also act according to the procedure…you…you really have no right and
reason to imprison him!”
        Xiao Feng said.
        Levi Garrison stood up suddenly and said angrily: “You ask me what qualifications and
rights do you have?”
        “I tell you, I am an ordinary citizen of Erudia! Anything that threatens Erudia is related
to me! This is right, and this is qualification!”

CHAPTER 1639
        Levi Garrison shouted at Xiao Feng and others: “You ask me the reason?”
        “He stole things in Erudia’s museum and violated Erudia rules. That’s the reason!”
        “The evidence is conclusive! He must be shut down!”
        Hearing Levi Garrison’s roar, Xiao Feng and others were all frightened.
        No one dares to move anymore!
        “Hurry up!”
        Levi Garrison shouted impatiently.
        Seeing Xiao Feng and a few people about to leave, Jefferson immediately became
anxious.
        “Hey, you can’t go, let me out quickly, I’m still inside!”
        “Boom boom boom…”  
        Jefferson smashed the iron cage vigorously.
        The huge movement caused Xiao Feng and his party to stop.
        Levi Garrison, who was feeding the dog, suddenly got up and opened the iron cage.
        “boom!”
        Jefferson knocked to the ground with a punch.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        Levi Garrison pushed him to the ground and beat him hard.
        With blood spattering, Jefferson screamed frantically.
        Not to mention that he dared not fight back.
        Now his strength is sealed, and he can’t use it at all.
        Can only be beaten.
        “Try another sentence?”
        Levi Garrison beat Jefferson to death.
        “I… I beg for mercy! I beg for mercy!”
        Jefferson lay on the ground begging for mercy, with blood gurgling from his mouth…
        Jefferson could not imagine how fierce an ordinary person was.
        “Let me hear your voice again, I will remove your iron shell for you!”
        Levi Garrison glared at Jefferson.
        Jefferson trembled with fright.
        The machinery on his body is fused with flesh and blood.
        If the machinery is removed, can he live?
        “What are you looking at? Aren’t you leaving?”
        Levi Garrison glared at Xiao Feng.
        Xiao Feng and the others ran away in fright.
        Jefferson’s tears came out.
        Never thought that one day, it would be so miserable.
        Still being abused by an ordinary person.
        He couldn’t even imagine, why an ordinary person is so arrogant that even a group of
supreme powerhouses listen to him?
        He can only pray in his heart, hurry up and save him.
        “What? Levi Garrison won’t let anyone go?”
        After Messiah learned the information, he was also very surprised.
        “Yes, logically speaking, this person can’t be let go!”
        “But there is no loss in the first place. In the second, the war Eagle Nation requested
that we have to let go in order to calm things down!”
        “What does Levi Garrison mean?”
        “Go, let’s go and release the people ourselves!”
        Messiah’s Wang Qian and Yifan hurried to Jiangbei.
        The two saw Jefferson being locked up in a cage and were frightened.
        If this matter spreads out, it will be very troublesome.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you doing? Quickly let the people go!”
        “Do you know who he is? An important figure in the War Eagle Nation! He must be
released. This is Messiah’s order!”
        Wang Qian shouted loudly.
        “I can finally go out! I can finally get revenge!”
        Jefferson immediately became excited when he saw the person who could take the
lead.
        Sitting there, Levi Garrison said faintly: “Where is the key to the iron cage!”
        Levi Garrison pointed to the key not far away.
        “call!”
        Jefferson was relieved.
        Sure enough, this kid still obeyed orders.
        Wang Qian and Any Fan also smiled.
        It seems that Levi Garrison is not as tough as Xiao Feng and the others said?
        Even Xiao Feng and others behind were surprised.
        Master just let people go like this? ? ?
        Either fan rushed to get the key, but when they first touched the key, a thunder-like
voice sounded: “Who would dare to move?”
        “Ok?”
        Everyone was stunned.
        “The key is there, but who would dare to move it?”

CHAPTER 1640
        Levi Garrison suddenly raised his tone, making everyone present abruptly.
        Especially for Wang Qian and Any Fan, the calves were shaking.
        Either Fan even retracted the hand that had touched the key.
        Obviously the key is right in front of them, but Wang Qian and Any Fan can only watch
them, but they don’t even dare to stretch out their hands.
        This is Levi Garrison’s aura.
        He didn’t dare to move with a word.
        Even in everyone’s cognition, he is an ordinary person.
        “Ye…what do you mean by Levi Garrison? Do you want to intervene in Messiah’s
affairs?”
        Wang Qian asked tremblingly.
        “Is this just Messiah’s business? This is Erudia’s business, and this is a matter for every
Erudia citizen!”
        “You hurry up, it’s impossible to let him go with me here! You don’t speak for Erudia, I
will speak for Erudia!”..
        “I Erudia is not afraid of anyone! If a foreigner commits a crime in Erudia, I have to
bear the consequences!”
        Levi Garrison expressed his attitude.
        “Levi Garrison, you are crazy!”
        “Today I really don’t believe in this evil, so I just want to open the iron cage and let
him go!”
        “What can I do with you?”
        Wang Qian resolutely picked up the key and walked to the iron cage.
        “You can try!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “??!”
        Wang Qian opened the iron cage.
        Jefferson was released.
        “Mr. Jefferson, you are free and safe now!”
        Wang Qian smiled.
        Jefferson was almost crying with excitement.
        Free at last.
        But at this moment, he saw Levi Garrison walking toward this side quickly.
        “Hey!”
        Jefferson’s heart sank and his face changed drastically.
        “You…what are you going to do?”
        Wang Qian felt the murderous Levi Garrison approaching, and asked subconsciously.
        “boom!”
        Levi Garrison ignored him and kicked Jefferson directly.
        “boom!”
        Kick him directly seven or eight meters away.
        Levi Garrison deceived him, and pressed Jefferson with another blast.
        Jefferson screamed…
        Both Yifan and Wang Qian were frightened.
        “Do you dare to leave without my consent?”
        “Do you think I dare not remove your iron shell?”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes opened wide, staring at Jefferson.
        “Believe! I believe it!”
        Jefferson nodded quickly.
        “Go back by yourself!”
        Levi Garrison cursed.
        Jefferson returned to the iron cage in a desperate manner and closed the door
himself.
        “This……”
        Wang Qian and Yifan were completely stunned.
        Why was Jefferson so scared by Levi Garrison?
        He is an ordinary person!
        Jefferson is a supreme powerhouse…
        Of course, Levi Garrison was really ruthless!
        I can see that they are stunned.
        “Levi Garrison, you are presumptuous! How dare you hit Mr. Jefferson? You are
deliberately trying to make things worse!”
        “Yes, now Messiah has ordered him to be released! You can’t control it!”
        “Yes, Levi Garrison is here as an ordinary person, how can he interfere with Messiah’s
affairs! Don’t be foolish! People must be taken away today!”
        …
        Wang Qian and Any Fan also expressed their attitude.
        Levi Garrison returned to his seat and sat down and waved his hand: “Whatever, the
people are there, you can take them away!”
        Wang Qian and Yifan came back to the cage and opened it.
        “Mr. Jefferson is gone, we will escort you away!”
        The two smiled.
        “No, no…”
        It’s just that Jefferson shook his head madly, and his body drew back vigorously.
        Don’t dare to come out at all.
        At the same time, he looked at Levi Garrison in horror.
        “This……”
        Yifan and Wang Qian were completely dumbfounded.
        “Come on, Mr. Jefferson, come out, what do I think he will do to you?”
        The two do not believe in evil.

CHAPTER 1641
        Either sail greeted.
        Wang Qian also shouted: “Xiao Feng, all of you come over and escort Mr. Jefferson
away!”
        “If Levi Garrison dares to do something, you will stop him!”
        It’s just that Xiao Feng and others stood outside, motionless, as if they couldn’t hear
it.
        “Xiao Feng, what are you doing? I hear no one!”
        Wang Qian shouted.
        It’s just that Xiao Feng and the others didn’t react at all.
        “Xiao Feng, you…”
        Wang Qian wanted to scold him very much.
        But considering Xiao Feng’s strength, he still held back.
        “This is Master’s site. We listen to Master. If you want to bring someone, take it
yourself!”  
        Xiao Feng said coldly.
        “you guys……”
        Wang Qian and Yifan were about to explode.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “I have given you the key, and people have given you the key.
Don’t blame me if you can’t take it away!”
        “puff!”
        Either fan really wants to vomit blood.
        What’s this?
        “Mr. Jefferson, please trust us, we will definitely take you out safely and send you
back to Warhawk Nation!”
        “With us, what if Levi Garrison dare not take you?”
        The two decided to fight it out.
        It is bound to take Jefferson out of here.
        It’s just that Jefferson looked up and saw Levi Garrison’s smiling face.
        It’s like seeing the devil smile, all trembling, with unwillingness written all over his
face.
        He had no doubt that as long as he stepped out of the iron cage, Levi Garrison would
take down all the machinery on his body.
        “I won’t go out! It’s nice here, I won’t go out!”
        Jefferson also pushed out Yifan and Wang Qian himself, and locked the door himself.
        And threw the key far away.
        “This……”
        “I……”
        Neither Fan nor Wang Qian knew what to say.
        How could this happen.
        Jefferson would be frightened by Levi Garrison.
        Either fan can only fail and return.
        Tell Messiah everything.
        “In fact, Levi Garrison’s approach is not wrong! Show me the tough side of Erudia!”
        “Yes, I committed a crime in Erudia, so you can leave so easily?”
        “I can’t swallow this breath!”
        Most of Messiah agreed with Levi Garrison’s approach.
        Wang Qian and Yifan immediately said: “What you said is really wrong! But now that
you can calm things down if you can calm them down!”
        “That’s right, now the supreme-level powerhouse has joined the world! Dangers exist
everywhere, and you can’t afford it if you don’t have friction!”
        Everyone also thinks what these two people said makes sense.
        “Report, Wiggins, the ambassador sent by the Eagle Nation, is here, and they asked to
bring someone directly! They are aggressive! They even 
want to grab someone!”
        At this moment, a report came from outside.
        “Either fan or the two of you should go! It is estimated that Levi Garrison will be able
to let go after seeing the ambassador of the War Eagle Nation! 
After all, he is such a smart person who can see the situation clearly!”
        “Yes, it is not suitable for Erudia to have conflicts now! Our strength is not enough, we
still need time to accumulate!”
        A few hours later, Levi Garrison saw the group of people returning.
        He was taken aback.
        It’s fast enough.
        But seeing a few foreign faces next to him, he understood.
        “Come to bring someone?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “Yes, we are here to bring people!”
        Wiggins answered.
        “Where is the key, take someone away by yourself!”
        Levi Garrison pointed to the location of the key.
        This made Wiggins a few people stunned, Levi Garrison was so easy to talk.
        It’s not like what they said just now!
        Wiggins took the key and opened the iron cage.
        “Go, Jefferson!”

CHAPTER 1642
        Wiggins smiled.
        This is too easy.
        How could it be so difficult as Messiah said, they did it deliberately.
        “Ok?”
        It’s just that they froze, because Jefferson huddled up in the corner, and there was no
movement at all.
        “Jefferson, let’s pick you up!”
        Wiggins urged.
        It’s just that Jefferson’s tears flowed, and he looked at Levi Garrison in horror.
        Levi Garrison didn’t speak, he dare to leave there?
        Even if the envoys of the War Eagle Nation had arrived now, he did not dare.
        “Huh? What do you mean? Why don’t you go? Come, follow us!”..
        Wiggins stepped forward to drag Jefferson away.
        Jefferson shouted in horror: “No, I can’t leave. If he disagrees, I dare not leave!”
        Jefferson didn’t dare to bet.
        If you really let Levi Garrison dismantle his equipment.
        He has a dead end.
        “what happened?”
        Only then did Wiggins realize the problem.
        Jefferson had to agree with Levi Garrison before he dared to leave.
        “What’s the matter with you? Don’t let me take people away?”
        Wiggins directly questioned Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison sipped his tea and said with a smile: “I asked you to take people away,
and I will give you the keys! He didn’t leave by himself!”
        “Then why don’t you leave?”
        Everyone looked at Jefferson.
        Jefferson looked horrified and was about to cry: “I dare not! I dare not leave if he
doesn’t say it himself!”
        Seeing that Jefferson was afraid to be like this, everyone was angry and helpless.
        Too much ashamed of the War Eagle Nation.
        Wiggins looked directly at Levi Garrison: “Hurry up and tell him personally, you agree
that he is leaving!”
        Any fan and Wang Qian also urged: “Levi Garrison hastened to tell him! Now that the
envoys of the War Eagle Nation are here, this is the end of the 
matter. If it goes on, things will become bigger!”
        “Yes, you used to be a great minister of the Great Xia, you know the truth! Hurry up!”
        Levi Garrison suddenly became angry: “What? Who is it that did the wrong thing?”
        “It was he who came to Erudia to steal and was caught by us! If you want evidence
and have evidence, you want reason and reason!”
        “Should he not be punished?”
        “This……”
        Yifan and Wang Qian were speechless.
        Wiggins furiously said: “That’s your business, I only know to bring people back! Let me
release them immediately!”
        “Then I won’t let anyone go!”
        “Without my agreement, he dare to take a step and try?”
        Levi Garrison said furiously.
        Jefferson shivered with fear when he said this.
        “Levi Garrison, you are too presumptuous, do you know who we are? We are the
messengers specially sent by the War Eagle Nation! Quickly let me 
go! Otherwise, you won’t be able to eat!”
        Envoys such as Wiggins took a tough attitude.
        Be sure to ask Levi Garrison to release people.
        “I care who you are!”
        “He has committed an offence and must be punished!”
        “Otherwise, Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, will not be easy to come here!”
        “Go away, everyone get out of me!”
        They are horizontal, Levi Garrison is even more horizontal than them.
        Wiggins also fought against each other, pulling Jefferson angrily: “Let’s go, who dares
to stop? Who dares to stop, is against me, the Eagle 
Nation!”
        “Let me see him take a try?”
        Levi Garrison stared at Jefferson.
        “Puff!”
        I saw Jefferson kneeling on the ground, pleading: “You go! Leave me alone!”
        “If you want to save me, he has to agree with him personally! This is the only way!”
        Wiggins gave Jefferson a helpless look and left angrily.
        Before leaving, he said to Levi Garrison: “You have caused trouble, and you will
become the enemy of the Eagle Nation!!!”

CHAPTER 1643
        “Levi Garrison, you have caused a big deal!”
        Either fan and the two left angrily.
        Levi Garrison doesn’t care: “I only admit the truth!”
        He smiled at Jefferson in the cage again: “Don’t worry, you will be locked in for some
time in the future! You will not leave!”
        “Yes Yes Yes!”
        Jefferson nodded hurriedly.
        He is a dignified supreme-level powerhouse, and he still has to suffer here.
        He only hoped that after Wiggins returned, he could bring reinforcements.
        Either let Levi Garrison succumb and let himself go.
        Either send a master to take yourself away forcibly.
        Even the envoys of the war Eagle country did not take people away, which shocked
Messiah. m.bg.
        “No way, if Levi Garrison is like this, something big will happen!”
        “Yes, the envoy of the War Eagle Nation was obviously angry and said that Levi
Garrison was in trouble!”
        Both Yifan and Wang Qian bury their grievances.
        “I think Levi Garrison did the right thing!”
        Someone said suddenly.
        “Huh? How to say?”
        Everyone looked at him one after another.
        “I think the more this kind of moment, the harder it should be!”
        “If we give in blindly, afraid of causing trouble, afraid of trouble, the other party will
get worse!”
        “This time it was swaggering to steal something from the museum. Maybe the
woman who moved Erudia behind even blatantly killed and destroyed 
it!”
        “The more they hold Erudia’s mentality that they don’t dare to cause trouble, the
more we must be tough, and the more we must show them a tough 
attitude!”
        Hearing this, everyone was silent.
        “Yes, it’s wrong! The more we bear, the more vain we appear, and instead give each
other a chance to take advantage of it!”
        “We Erudia doesn’t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it. If
we cause trouble, we will hit you!”
        “The notice goes on and the announcement is made. Jefferson will be punished if he
violates the Erudia rules!”
        After sending out the message to punish Jefferson.
        Levi Garrison smiled with satisfaction.
        This is the Messiah he is familiar with, and this is the Erudia he is familiar with.
        hard! ! !
        Everyone came to provoke.
        Afraid of him being an awl.
        Just hit it!
        In the end, Jefferson was imprisoned for ten years! Also abolished one’s strength!
        In order to behave like this!
        Warn those who have bad thoughts about Erudia to think twice before acting.
        After hearing this message, the War Eagle Nation completely exploded.
        No one thought that Messiah would stand on Levi Garrison’s side in the end.
        Will be so tough.
        Now there is no use for pressure or anything!
        In the manor.
        After hearing the message, the man in the windbreaker.
        Completely angry.
        “Presumptuous! What a big summer, you treat my brother like this! You are forcing
me!”
        “The master is our fault…”
        The two butlers knelt and trembled on the ground.
        The eyes of the man in the windbreaker gradually turned black.
        “Why don’t you take good care of my brother!!!”
        The man in the windbreaker put his hands on their heads.
        “Uh!”
        “Uh!”
        With black air in his hands, he began to suck the heads of two people, and he could
clearly see the air flow being sucked out.
        The two screamed like a pig.
        Soon their bodies began to shrink and grow old…
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        The last two skeletons wrapped in clothes fell to the ground.
        The flesh has been sucked dry.
        The rest of those present knelt on the ground and shivered.
        too frightening!
        “Brother, don’t worry, the Alliance army will soon break through Erudia, and I will
rescue you! At that time, Erudia is ours, do whatever you want!”
        The man in the windbreaker looked into the distance.
        “There is also Levi Garrison! I remember this name! His end will be very miserable!”

CHAPTER 1644
        “By the way, the next step is to contact the Supreme Powers of Erudia! There are also
Supreme Powers in the surrounding East Island, Star Country 
and other regions!”
        “At that time, I will disintegrate Erudia inside and outside, so that Erudia has no place
to be safe!”
        The man in the trench coat showed a crazy smile.
        When the time comes, the supreme powerhouses in Erudia will attack, and the
surrounding areas will also be their people.
        Thinking about it, I feel terrible.
        “Hurry up! Hurry up! Don’t let Erudia react!”
        The man in the windbreaker then accelerated the formation of the alliance army.
        Attempt to capture Erudia as soon as possible.
        Rescue his brother as soon as possible.
        “Today, I am going to meet an important person to help me prepare a cruise ship!”
        Half a day later, the man in the windbreaker took a cruise ship to the endless sea.  
        This is an area known as the Devil’s Sea.
        The weather is unpredictable, and storms and thunderstorms occur all the time.
        All ships and planes that approach here often disappear…
        Therefore, this place was listed as a forbidden place by navigators, and they would
not dare to come if they were killed.
        The captain and his crew were shivering when they didn’t know the situation.
        “Master, let’s leave, this place is too dangerous!”
        The man in the windbreaker looked calm, he smiled and said: “Do you think I don’t
know this is the Devil Sea?”
        “But do you know? There is a Sea King Palace hidden in the Devil Sea!”
        “hiss!”
        Everyone gasped.
        There are still people living in the Devil Sea area?
        “You might not expect this group of people to live here all year round. It can be said
that they are invincible in the sea!”
        “The most terrifying thing about the Sea King Palace is that they have the supreme-
level Sixth Heavenly powerhouse. There may be more than one. 
There are seven or eight Supreme-level 5th Heavenly powerhouses! The others are
unimaginable!
        “Under this harsh environment, more and more can be honed to the strong!”
        Everyone sighed.
        “So I say they are invincible in the sea!”
        The man in the trench coat smiled.
        “So Master, are you here to invite Sea King Palace to join the Alliance Army?”
        “Well, it’s wrong!”
        The man in the trench coat nodded.
        “Rumble…”
        At this moment, suddenly there was a thunderstorm in the sky.
        The stormy sea raged and ravaged the cruise ship.
        Everyone panicked.
        “They show up!”
        The man in the windbreaker smiled.
        His voice just fell off.
        “Rumble…”
        There was a wave of shaking mountains.
        I saw an ancient palace slowly emerging from the bottom of the sea, slowly emerging
from the sea.
        “This… God! My God!”
        Everyone was terrified.
        Can’t imagine what kind of building this is.
        It was pulled out of the sea.
        Finally, the man in the windbreaker met with Haiwangdian, and after several hours of
discussion, they reached a consensus goal.
        At the same time, the Golden Temple and the Holy Sword Temple in Western
Continent also agreed to join the alliance.
        The Apocalypse of Northern Continent and the Sky Shield Bureau also joined the
alliance.
        Yan Luodian in Nanfang Continent, etc. also participated in the alliance.
        The people they contacted before were all alone or four or five supreme-level
powerhouses.
        Now begin to contact the major forces.
        For example, the Sea King Palace and the like, they are more powerful.
        All of a sudden, several powerhouses of the Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven appeared.
        This is a god-like existence.
        Even among the supreme-level powerhouses, it can be called the existence of gods.
        And it is still increasing, which is the most terrifying.
        It is impossible to imagine what kind of chemical reaction will occur when so many
powerful people gather together, and how powerful it will be.
        The atmosphere of the war is getting stronger and stronger.
        Especially the tranquility before the storm is the most suffocating.

CHAPTER 1645
        Although Erudia’s strength is being further strengthened, supreme-level powerhouses
are also increasing.
        In terms of the growth rate of the alliance army, it is a drop in the bucket.
        The focus of the alliance army now is not on the number of supreme powerhouses.
        It’s how many powerhouses of the Supreme Grade Sixth Heaven…
        So far, Erudia has never seen a supreme-level Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse.
        Not to mention that Messiah had it in his hands.
        The only old city lord of Wushuang City who has ever appeared was a mummy.
        Levi Garrison was also idle.
        Through what Jefferson said and the analysis of the current situation.
        He realized that a crisis was coming.
        Don’t look at him for a long time to Messiah’s cold heart. ..
        But it’s about Erudia, it’s about the land under your feet, and your relatives and
friends may be threatened.
        He cannot ignore it.
        Who dares to commit Erudia, then fight back.
        He is a veteran, and if there is a battle, he will be recalled.
        So Levi Garrison is also preparing.
        He secretly trained a team called “Guardian Dragon”.
        It means to protect Erudia and protect the people.
        In addition, Levi Garrison also performed many exercises and combat skills suitable
for Erudia fighters.
        There are those who are quick to improve their strength in a short period of time, and
there are those who slowly cultivate and strengthen.
        It also provides some prescriptions to enhance strength and physique.
        …
        In short, he did everything he could.
        People like Xiao Feng are not enough.
        However, he would often call Xiao Feng and others.
        Among them, there are more and more supreme-level powerhouses.
        Xiao Feng improved the fastest.
        If there is enough time, he can refine the magic medicine himself.
        After all, the old man taught him ancient medical skills, the long-lost method of
acupuncture and moxibustion, and the method of refining magical 
medicine.
        In a blink of an eye, it was another time.
        This time, Wushuangcheng agreed to return to Jiangbei for two days.
        Levi Garrison went to Wushuang City early in the morning.
        Levilia grows very fast, both in terms of sensibility and strength.
        For a total of two months, Wushuang City’s skills have been learned seven or eighty-
eight.
        Zoey and Mia were already powerful masters.
        This was in Levi Garrison’s expectation.
        Originally, the talents of the two were good, and he laid a good foundation for them.
        So it is very fast.
        “Before Levilia leaves, we are going to take him to a place, and you will follow!”
        Fu Qiufeng’s attitude was cold.
        “it is good!”
        Levi Garrison followed the crowd to the vicinity of the old city lord’s cemetery.
        “The purpose of Levilia here is to make you thank Old City Lord! If it weren’t for Old
City Lord, you don’t know where it is now!”
        Fu Qiufeng said.
        “Master, understand!”
        Levilia obediently knelt down.
        Zoey nodded: “It’s wrong, you should thank the Old City Lord! It was he who saved
Levilia!”
        Speaking of Zoey, she also fell to her knees.
        Levi Garrison caught her in time.
        “Why do you kneel? What’s so good about a corpse?”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you talking nonsense? Old City Lord is dead, he is not a
corpse!”
        “Yes, if the old city is mainly corpses, who saved Levilia?”
        Everyone immediately refuted Levi Garrison.
        “Levilia, of course I saved it, and it has something to do with your old city lord!”
        “You can’t let a dry corpse break through the ground, right?”
        Levi Garrison smiled disdainfully.
        “Levi Garrison, you are too presumptuous! The Lord of the Old City saved your
daughter, and you were so rude!”
        “You should also kneel down and kowtow to the old city lord and thank you! Kneel
down to me!”

CHAPTER 1646
        Several people urged Fu Qiufeng.
        Even Zoey and Mia felt that everyone was right.
        Just as the king of Shu Tian saved the emperor before, this time the old city lord saved
the emperor.
        Levi Garrison, the father, should kneel down and thank you.
        “In Levi, you just kneel down and kowtow to thank you. They are the elders, and they
saved Levilia again!”
        “What’s more, you all knelt down to thank the King Shu at the beginning! What is
this?”
        Upon hearing this, Levi Garrison was stunned.
        “When did I knelt down to thank that kid?”
        His apprentice, dare to make him kneel down?
        “A lot of people have seen it, you kneel down for him, you don’t want to be brave!”
        Zoey looked helpless. m.bg.
        I think Levi Garrison is too strong.
        Obviously see the facts.
        Little did he know that when he was too far away, it was the King of Shu who knelt
down for Levi Garrison.
        “Okay, I don’t need him to kneel! Annoying!”
        Fu Qiufeng looked impatient.
        After letting the monarch thank you, let them leave.
        However, Fu Qiufeng sent a large number of masters to protect Levilia, and he almost
came with him.
        “Cracking…”
        After returning to Jiangbei.
        Li Zhao’s family and the Western Shu gates prepared a grand welcoming ceremony.
        Firecrackers sounded, gongs and drums roared.
        Levilia, Zoey and Mia are everyone’s hope.
        It’s not just because of identity.
        Even if the strength of the three people is now placed in the West Shu gate clan, they
are all very important.
        “We are not disappointed! Zoey and Nanyan are both great masters now!”
        “You two are really the proud girls of heaven, you are not bad in every aspect! What
do you want?”
        “Today’s banquet is for you!”
        Several companies jointly hosted a grand dinner.
        “Levi Garrison is here, you sit at another table! Is this a place where you can sit?”
        Levi Garrison was going to sit at a table with Zoey and the others, but was rushed to
another table.
        Think he is qualified.
        Too.
        In everyone’s eyes, Levi Garrison is just an ordinary person with a past.
        It doesn’t match the rosy plum dye at all.
        Neither one is good enough!
        Especially when Zoey became a master-level powerhouse, he was even more
unqualified.
        The three of Levilia were arranged on the most important table.
        Li Wenyuan and Zhao Yalan also fully accepted Zoey as their current martial artist.
        After all, times are changing.
        Many hidden warriors have already lived with ordinary people.
        “Hey, I said my daughter is capable! I got married early!”
        Zhao Yalan sighed.
        Other people are also in the mood of eating flies.
        Now that the identity gap between Levi Garrison and Zoey is getting bigger and
bigger, Levilia will stand at the top in the future.
        Everyone can’t understand it.
        You have no idea.
        “Levi Garrison also contributed! After all, there is no such genius as Levilia!”
        The Emperor Xi Shu said with a smile.
        “Haha, that’s true! His greatest value is to give birth to a monarch!”
        Tang Beidao also smiled.
        “Hahahaha!”
        Everyone laughed.
        When Li Songkui and Zhang Wentao heard them, they leaned forward and laughed
directly.
        “A man’s greatest contribution is to have children! Hahaha…”
        “Levi Garrison, you have lost our man’s face completely!”
        “You really are not a man! You have become a tool for childbirth!”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison with strange eyes.
        When the Western Shu Emperor and Tang Beidao said so, everyone in the audience
ridiculed Levi Garrison.
        Suddenly Levi Garrison stood up and hooked his fingers at the two of them: “Come
out!”

CHAPTER 1647
        Levi Garrison said this.
        The audience quieted down instantly.
        The Western Shu Emperor and Tang Beidao were stunned, and couldn’t help but
smile: “Are you talking about us?”
        “Just you two, get out!”
        Levi Garrison got up and left.
        The Emperor Xishu and Tang Beidao looked at each other and smiled, and got up and
followed.
        “Don’t follow anyone!”
        The two said.
        They are very excited.
        He had been oppressed by Levi Garrison before, and he dared not speak.
        But now Levi Garrison has become an ordinary person.  
        They want to return everything before.
        Came to a remote place.
        “What’s wrong with Levi Garrison? Very upset? Want to hit us?”
        The two laughed.
        A weird smile appeared at the corner of Levi Garrison’s mouth: “Who gave you the
courage to talk to me like this?”
        “Who gave us the courage? Levi Garrison, do you think it is your own era? You can see
clearly, now you are an ordinary person! Still thinking of letting 
us be a cow and a horse for you? Funny!”
        The two naturally disdain Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison stared at the two and asked, “You said I was a tool for giving birth?”
        “Yeah, don’t you think this is of great value? We hope you can give birth to a few
more children, each of them resembling Levilia!”
        “At that time, everyone will confess you and look forward to your childbirth every
day! Hahaha…”
        The Western Shu Emperor and Tang Bei Dao laughed.
        The existence that once stood on their heads is now so humiliated by them.
        It’s so cool.
        “What are you laughing at? Is it that funny?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “Funny, of course…Bang!”
        As soon as the emperor of Xishu was halfway through his words, he slammed his
mouth with a heavy fist.
        “puff!”
        The emperor of Western Shu splashed with blood in his mouth, and all his teeth flew
away.
        “Papa……”
        Levi Garrison slapped the mouth of the Western Shu Emperor several times in a row.
        His mouth was soaked.
        “Levi Garrison, what are you doing?”
        Tang Beidao roared.
        “And you!”
        As soon as the voice fell, Levi Garrison appeared in front of Tang Beidao instantly.
        “boom!”
        With a kick, he kicked Tang Beidao away.
        “puff!”
        This kick almost killed Tang Beidao’s life.
        But the two were dumbfounded.
        This… is this an ordinary person?
        Levi Garrison is not an ordinary person at all.
        It’s just that others think so.
        He never said he was.
        “That’s how you talk to me?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “No… we dare not… we were wrong, we were wrong!”
        The two squatted their heads on the ground, and the floor was knocked to pieces.
        “Take care of your own mouth, if you don’t want it, you can tell me, I’ll break it!”
        Levi Garrison then left the dinner.
        The banquet scene.
        “Huh? Levi and the three of them have been out for a while? Isn’t something going to
happen?”
        “Haha, maybe they are teaching Levi Garrison, right?”
        Everyone laughed.
        The old lady and Wu Mulan sneered and said, “Levi Garrison doesn’t know how to
promote it, so it’s good for people to educate them!”
        “Yes, is it wrong to say that he is a child-bearing tool? He is worth this point!”
        Zhao Yalan also followed.
        With the rise of Zoey’s status, their views on Levi Garrison became more and more.
        Mia saw that Zoey was worried, and couldn’t help but comforted: “Sister-in-law, don’t
worry, they dare not take brother anymore!”
        At this moment, the Emperor Xishu and Tangbei Road walked in.
        “From now on, everyone can’t insult Levi Garrison!”
        The two warned.
        The old lady said in horror: “Big brother, what’s wrong with your mouth?”

CHAPTER 1648
        “hiss!”
        Everyone noticed that the Emperor Xi Shu’s mouth was bloody and pale, and his face
was pale.
        Even Tang Beidao looked like he was injured.
        The two of them were obviously injured.
        What exactly happened here?
        What about Levi Garrison?
        Why is he missing?
        Could it be that Levi Garrison fought these two?
        If it’s true, isn’t Levi Garrison…
        A terrible thought lingered in my mind, and everyone was shocked in a cold sweat.
        “The mouth is beaten, everyone will shut up in the future, and the mouth will be
beaten!”  
        The Western Shu Emperor said coldly.
        “Ming…understood…”
        Everyone nodded nervously.
        No one dared to ask what happened.
        A banquet ended like this.
        “What are you talking about?”
        Everyone is very puzzled.
        Li Mengyue glared at a few people contemptuously and said: “This is still not clear,
Wushuang City must have warned and shot!”
        “Yes, Levilia’s status in Wushuang City is too high now! Levi Garrison is his father, and
Wushuang City will naturally protect him!”
        “Understood, no wonder the Western Shu Emperor both were beaten and warned us
all specially!”
        Even Zoey and Mia think so.
        Wushuang City values Levilia too much.
        Before, Levi Garrison had spoken harshly in front of Fu Qiufeng, and he had to bear it.
        Wushuang City tolerates him.
        How to make Levilia’s father be insulted by others.
        After Zoey returned home, he said, “Look, Wushuang City has helped you again, so
you should thank them!”
        “Ok?”
        Levi Garrison was taken aback first.
        Then I understood what was going on.
        They misunderstood again.
        Whatever they think!
        “By the way, Xiao Qin will be back in two days. If I’m in Wushuang City then, if you
bring her here, I haven’t seen her for a long time!”
        Zoey reminded.
        Speaking of Xiao Qin, Levi Garrison was in a trance.
        It’s true that I haven’t seen this girl for a long time.
        Because Wushuangcheng gave two days of rest.
        So Levi Garrison took Levilia to play everywhere, living the life of ordinary people.
        Zoey didn’t see his classmates and friends for a long time.
        Specially connect everyone together and have a party.
        After receiving the notice, Levi Garrison hugged Levilia to attend the class reunion.
        Many students have not seen it for a long time.
        When we get together again, we all feel kind.
        “Da da da……”
        Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps.
        I saw a tall figure appeared.
        He is in a suit and leather shoes, with a grandeur.
        Everyone didn’t recognize it for a moment.
        “You… are you Xu Zhengjie?”
        Zoey asked tremblingly.
        “What? Is it him?”
        As soon as he heard it was Xu Zhengjie, there was an uproar in the audience.
        Even Levi Garrison felt shocked.
        Xu Zhengjie is their high school and college classmate, and has always been a nerd
image.
        In addition to good academic performance, there are no other advantages.
        But he was a science madman in high school and university!
        Passionate about it!
        I even squatted in words, especially when I saw Zoey, I couldn’t say a word for a long
time.
        But he likes Zoey, everyone knows.
        Previously, his image was rough, sloppy, with a big greasy head, wearing black-
rimmed glasses, and ugly, with very poor background conditions, 
and he was a single-parent family.
        No girls will like it.
        But after seeing it today, I changed my head completely.
        Both the appearance and the temperament are completely changed.
        If I didn’t say anything, I thought it was the little star Internet celebrity.
        “Xu Zhengjie, you have changed too much, right?”
        Everyone looked incredible.
        Xu Zhengjie smiled: “Everyone has changed even more! I just changed my
appearance!”

CHAPTER 1649
        Ok?
        Levi Garrison was taken aback.
        This is completely different from the previous one who was only a promise.
        Through the chat, I learned that Xu Zhengjie was not satisfied with his appearance
and went to the star country where the plastic surgery industry is 
developed.
        “I think everything can be changed. There is nothing to hide about my plastic
surgery!”
        Xu Zhengjie expressed his views.
        “Zhengjie, what are you doing now?”
        Someone asked.
        “After graduating from university, I entered a science and technology institution, and
then I went it alone. Now I run a science and technology 
enterprise, mainly researching and producing ultra-new weapons, and have cooperation
with many large foreign consortia!”
        When Xu Zhengjie finished speaking, everyone was amazed.
        In terms of achievements, Xu Zhengjie is second only to Zoey, right? ..
        “Our classmates, you and Zoey are the most prosperous. Do you know the martial
artist? Zoey is now a supreme powerhouse, the kind of 
destroying the world!”
        But Xu Zhengjie smiled contemptuously: “This kind of warrior is exaggerated, and
modern technology is not incapable of defeating them!”
        “How is it possible? The Supreme Martial Artist can compete with small nuclear
weapons…”
        Then everyone fell into arguing.
        Levi Garrison frowned.
        He felt that Xu Zhengjie was bragging.
        Even what he said is true.
        He is too confident.
        Judging from his demeanor, he knows the supreme-level powerhouse very well.
        An ordinary person actually ignores the supreme-level powerhouse.
        this is too scary.
        But Levi Garrison didn’t care how much.
        After the banquet, Levi Garrison hugged Levilia to drive.
        When they came out, Zoey and Xu Zhengjie were arguing.
        Plum dyed angrily and got into the car.
        Through the car mirror, Levi Garrison saw Xu Zhengjie’s gloomy eyes.
        It turned out that Xu Zhengjie actually confessed to Zoey.
        Frankly does not care about her past, willing to accept Levilia.
        Said that Levi Garrison was no longer worthy of her.
        “Crazy! Xu Zhengjie was such an honest child when he was in school, how has he
become like this now?”
        “I look a bit like a demon!”
        Zoey was still angry.
        Levi Garrison nodded: “I think so too, maybe his career has grown bigger and his
personality has changed too!”
        “Well, let’s not mention him! I don’t want to see him in the future!”
        In the meeting room of the 100-story building in the headquarters of Sanxing Group,
the capital of Star City.
        They received a mysterious guest today.
        “Not much nonsense, I just want to invite Sanxing Group to join the Alliance Army!
This is the list of people and organizations that have already 
joined!”
        The mysterious guest handed everyone a mysterious list.
        “What? They all participated too?”
        When they saw the list, everyone was shocked.
        The sound of cold air was endless.
        “We Sanxing Group join!”
        Almost without hesitation, Sanxing Group considered joining.
        In fact, Sanxing Group is not a consortium on the surface.
        In fact, it is a super powerful force.
        The horror and mystery have always been hidden.
        It wasn’t until the covenant of the gods was torn apart that they gradually became
visible.
        “But I have only one request from Sanxing Group!”
        “what?”
        That person is puzzled.
        “When the time comes, leave Levi Garrison to me!”
        Requirements of Sanxing Group.
        After listening to that person, he was amused: “What exactly did Levi Garrison do? So
many people have to target him! Everyone’s requirements are 
surprisingly consistent, as long as Levi Garrison!”
        Everyone in Sanxing Group was taken aback, and couldn’t help saying: “What? Is
there anyone else who wants Levi Garrison?”
        “It’s too much. According to incomplete statistics, there are no less than 30 forces in
the Alliance Army who want Levi Garrison to die, and there are at 
least hundreds of people who want Levi Garrison to die!”

CHAPTER 1650
        “Yes, you must know that everyone is a supreme-level powerhouse, I don’t know how
Levi Garrison offended you?”
        The man was surprised.
        The expressions of everyone in the Sanxing Group changed.
        “Because Levi Garrison drove us out of Erudia and disrupted our layout!”
        “He even beheaded the future heir of Sanxing Group! How can I bear this!”
        “That should be killed! At that time, Levi Garrison’s family will give you all. You can
torture as you want!”
        The man smiled.
        “I heard that Sanxing Group has advanced technology and biological gene technology,
and you have created a lot of existences comparable to the 
supreme-level powerhouses in private! We need you to give clear numbers! We need to
work out a detailed combat plan!”
        The senior officials of Sanxing Group looked at each other, and finally told the general
data.
        “Hiss!”
        After the man finished reading, he gasped.
        “This, this… is terrifying, the combat effectiveness of the Sanxing Group is five times
stronger than we thought!”
        The man looked surprised.
        “It is estimated that this is not even the supreme-level powerhouses you recently
recruited. It is estimated that all of them are seven or eight times 
stronger than we expected!”
        The man smiled.
        Several people in the Sanxing Group did not refute it.
        Because after the covenant of the gods was torn up, they recruited many supreme
powerhouses in the name of Sanxing Group.
        Many companies cooperate with Sanxing Group.
        “As long as it is dealing with Erudia, we are willing to contribute all our efforts!”
        “Originally, we wanted to keep this secret desperately. Since the Alliance army is
going to deal with Erudia, it doesn’t matter if we say it!”
        The Sanxing Group suddenly wanted to tell a secret.
        This made the person stunned.
        “What’s the secret?”
        “Now everyone knows that the supreme-level powerhouse represents the strongest
force! Even artillery bombing is not useful!”
        “But do you know? But there is a weapon specifically aimed at the supreme
powerhouse!”
        “what???”
        After listening, the man’s face changed drastically.
        An unbelievable look.
        “There is this weapon?”
        “Wrong, we witnessed it with our own eyes! A supreme-level powerhouse was
beaten and disappeared by this weapon! Even the corpse can’t be 
left! Even the soul consciousness is defeated!”
        “The chief engineer who designed this weapon said that this weapon is based on a
one-point explosion, and no supreme powerhouse can stop it 
unless the realm is very high!”
        “Once it is put into use, it will be a devastating blow to the Supreme Power!”
        After listening, the person felt more shocked.
        “Once it is used in the battle against Erudia, can all Erudia Supreme Powers be
bombarded to death?”
        The man asked quickly.
        “Wrong! This is the result of our loss of Supreme-level powerhouses! If used in large
quantities, Erudia’s Supreme-level powerhouses will be 
useless, let’s kill one by one!”
        Several people from Sanxing Group laughed.
        “That’s great! Where is this weapon? Did you make it? We will get it at all costs!”
        The Alliance Army liaison began to get excited.
        “It’s not us, it’s made by a company in Erudia! But we supported Xu Zhengjie, who
runs this company!”
        “However, we have provided them with a lot of technology and money. It is not
impossible to get this weapon, and even mass production!”
        “Okay, then this matter will be left to you. You must take it, if you have any needs,
just say it!”
        “Okay, then we are happy to cooperate!”
        A conspiracy was achieved.
        Erudia faces greater danger.

CHAPTER 1651
        It is estimated that Levi Garrison and Zoey would not even think of–
        The nerd in their eyes, the scientific madman has developed a weapon that can kill
the supreme powerhouse! ! !
        How could this be possible at first thought?
        The supreme-level powerhouse is hidden in the most mysterious archives of Messiah.
        How could Xu Zhengjie, an ordinary person, create a weapon that kills the supreme
powerhouse?
        But this world is so crazy!
        There is such a genius!
        You think it’s impossible, but someone can do it.
        This is especially true in real life!
        There are many people who can do incredible things for you.
        Especially when an ordinary person threatens that a supreme-level powerhouse is
nothing.  
        Then he really has a hole card.
        But Levi Garrison would not think about it.
        Jianghai City Emperor Experimental Base.
        On the surface, it looks like an ordinary laboratory with a small scale.
        But as long as you pass through a secret door, you will find something special.
        The core of the Emperor’s Laboratory is underground.
        The relevant departments of Jianghai City have never found out.
        Emperor’s Laboratory.
        It is the base where Xu Zhengjie studies super weapons.
        now.
        Xu Zhengjie was furious: “I used to be inferior to him in every aspect! You don’t like
me, I understand! But now, he is reduced to a grassroots, I 
stand at the top, but you still reject me thousands of miles away!”
        “The times have changed, and only I can be worthy of you! What is Levi Garrison? You
still defend him like this?”
        …
        Xu Zhengjie didn’t understand why Zoey rejected him.
        In his eyes.
        Even the supreme-level powerhouse does not pay attention to it.
        Levi Garrison was an ordinary person, and he didn’t even have the qualifications to be
his opponent.
        Wrong.
        With Xu Zhengjie’s current status, as long as he raises his arms, all countries are
willing to solicit.
        Countless supreme-level powerhouses will call forward and embrace.
        Even if he is just an ordinary person.
        “Mr. Xu, don’t be angry! A leader of the Sanxing Group is looking for you outside!”
        Assistant report.
        Xu Zhengjie’s face changed: “Okay, let him in!”
        Soon, the group leader Li Longen of Sanxing Group and several important executives
came to the laboratory.
        “Say something directly!”
        Strength determines the tone of speech.
        Xu Zhengjie faced the Sanxing Group with an air of supremacy.
        “Sanxing Group wants to buy the super weapons you produce! Buy as many as you
have, and all the technical and scientific research personnel 
will buy them too!”
        As soon as Li Longen said this, Xu Zhengjie’s face changed.
        Li Longen added: “As long as you agree, Sanxing Group is willing to meet the
conditions you want at all costs!”
        The meaning is very simple. As long as Xu Zhengjie is willing to sell weapons, Sanxing
Group will give whatever he wants.
        Any conditions he put forward can be agreed.
        “No, no, no, I won’t sell core technology and personnel for anything! This is the
foundation of my life!”
        But Xu Zhengjie refused.
        Upon seeing this, Li Longen continued: “Mr. Xu, we are willing to give everything, as
long as you ask, we can meet it! You will consider again…”
        Xu Zhengjie still wanted to refuse.
        But thinking of Zoey and other things…
        He abruptly shut up.
        “This can actually be considered, give me some time to think about it again!”
        “It doesn’t have to be sold to you. We can cooperate. You have to provide financial
resources. I will be responsible for technology and production. 
As much as you want, I will produce as much!”
        Xu Zhengjie said.
        Li Longen’s eyes rolled.
        Of course it can.
        “I also hope that Mr. Xu will reply to us as soon as possible!”

CHAPTER 1652
        After Li Longen left.
        Immediately call the headquarters of Sanxing Group.
        “The president is afraid that something will happen. I think Xu Zhengjie has other
ideas. How could it not be possible for a smart person like him to 
not know his value?”
        Li Longen was a little anxious.
        “I also hope that the headquarters will immediately come up with a solution to this
matter. If this batch of weapons falls into the hands of other 
people, especially Erudia, it will be a big trouble for us!”
        Li Longen said that he was anxious.
        “Okay, have a meeting now!”
        In the emperor’s laboratory.
        “Mr. Xu, you didn’t agree directly, do you have other ideas?”
        The assistant asked.
        Xu Zhengjie sneered: “Of course, I know better than anyone how valuable I am
now!”..
        “So my choice is not just Sanxing Group!”
        The assistant immediately said: “That’s true! If the news of our weapons spreads, it is
estimated that the whole world will fry the pan! You will 
become a celebrity to be robbed by the world!”
        “Yes, so I can have multiple choices! Whoever gives the best conditions, who I will
cooperate with! And I hope to cooperate with Erudia!”
        “I hope Erudia will meet all my conditions and make me the top existence of Erudia. I
don’t believe that woman won’t take a high look at me!”
        Xu Zhengjie looked expectant.
        The assistant said: “In your capacity, Mr. Xu can’t get any woman you want. Doesn’t it
have to be her? Not to mention that she has children!”
        Xu Zhengjie glared at the assistant and said, “They have called me paranoid since I
was in school, and I can’t look back if the things I think are not 
completed!
        Over the years, I was the only one who failed Zoey, and I have been brooding until
now. “
        “I don’t want to marry her or like her, I’m just fulfilling an obsession!”
        “hiss!”
        The assistant gasped.
        This kind of obsessive paranoia is the most terrifying!
        It can even be said to be a devil lunatic!
        Without such obsession, how could Xu Zhengjie research such a weapon.
        It is this kind of extreme lunatic that will have terrible creativity.
        “Zoey applauded Wushuang City. I want her to see the scene of Wushuang City
surrendering under my feet! Let him understand that I can ascend 
to the Temple of the World as an ordinary person!”
        Xu Zhengjie wasn’t talking big.
        With his ability, in a word, the supreme-level powerhouse greeted and embraced.
        Wushuang City is nothing at all.
        Fu Qiufeng could only fawn after him.
        After all, he is the existence of the upcoming war, which is very likely to reverse the
situation.
        Two days later, Levilia and Zoey returned to Wushuang City.
        Levi Garrison went to the airport to pick up Xiao Qin.
        For a long time, Xiao Qin became more beautiful, but also colder.
        There was a breath that turned away thousands of miles away.
        But Levi Garrison always felt that she was a little different.
        What’s wrong in detail, I can’t tell for a while.
        “Brother-in-law, you are here!”
        Although Xiao Qin saw Levi Garrison, she was pleasantly surprised.
        Can deliberately suppress emotions.
        The performance is relatively flat.
        “Your sister and children have already returned to Wushuang City. I will take you
there tomorrow!”
        …
        After getting in the car.
        Both were a little embarrassed.
        “How are the past two years?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “I’m pretty good! But I heard that brother-in-law seems to be a lot of twists and turns!
Now you are an ordinary person!”
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “It’s good to be an ordinary person! The children’s
wives and mothers are there, it’s a blessing in life!”
        “Hmm, very happy!”
        Xiao Qin seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: “Brother-in-law, I will
get married soon too!”

CHAPTER 1653
        “Ok?”
        Levi Garrison was taken aback.
        Hastily stopped the car.
        There was a harsh brake sound.
        Levi Garrison looked at Xiao Qin in shock.
        In his impression, Xiao Qin was still a little sister.
        Why did you get married?
        However, Levi Garrison asked no more and continued to drive.
        Xiao Qin has the right to pursue happiness on his own, so he can’t ask too much.
        the next day.
        Levi Garrison took Xiao Qin to Wushuang City.  
        When the two sisters met, naturally there was a lot to talk about.
        Levi Garrison couldn’t see Levilia again, so he could only wait by the side.
        Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure-Xu Zhengjie.
        The crowd was surrounded by stars and the moon.
        Obviously, the audience are all supreme-level powerhouses, but they turn around Xu
Zhengjie as an ordinary person.
        Even Wu Qiufeng, the lord of Wushuang City, bent his waist to follow.
        unimaginable!
        Even Levi Garrison had no way to explain everything in front of him.
        He knows Xu Zhengjie’s family background.
        How did he do it?
        It happened that Xu Zhengjie also saw Levi Garrison.
        He brought a large group of people here.
        When Zoey and others heard the movement, they all leaned in.
        “Why are Xu Zhengjie you? Have you come to Wushuang City?”
        Zoey seemed to be struck by lightning.
        She couldn’t imagine Xu Zhengjie, why an ordinary person could come to Wushuang
City?
        “Yeah, let me have a look!”
        Subsequently, Xu Zhengjie sneered: “Fu Qiufeng?”
        “What’s the matter with Mr. Xu? Please order!”
        A scene that surprised everyone in Wushuang City happened.
        I saw Fu Qiufeng crouching around his waist and approaching Xu Zhengjie like a pug
with a smile on his face.
        Flattery and flattery can be seen by anyone.
        “Zoey is a good friend of mine, do you know how to do it?”
        Xu Zhengjie said.
        Fu Qiufeng said in a hurry: “Understand, it is Mr. Xu’s friend, and that is the guest of
Wushuang City!”
        shocked!
        Everyone feels crazy!
        Fu Qiufeng actually did this to an ordinary person.
        The most surprising thing was Zoey.
        Is this still the nerd back then?
        What is his identity?
        Let Fu Qiufeng look like a dog.
        Fu Qiufeng himself didn’t want to be ashamed in front of everyone.
        But Xu Zhengjie is terrible!
        He now has eight Supreme Level Five Heavenly Powerhouses around him, and there
are more other powerhouses around him.
        He also heard that there are several supreme-level Sixth Heavenly powerhouses
following this ordinary person.
        Even if the Old City Lord came out, it would not help.
        Annoyed others, Wushuang City was destroyed with a backhand.
        “What the hell is Xu Zhengjie?”
        Zoey asked tremblingly.
        Xu Zhengjie looked proud: “I want you to know that the supreme powerhouse I said
at the party that day is true that I am not afraid of it, even 
Wushuang City can step on my feet at any time!”
        He glanced at Fu Qiufeng.
        The latter nodded immediately: “With Mr. Xu’s ability, Wushuang City can be stepped
underfoot at any time!”
        “what???”
        Hearing this, everyone showed an incredible expression.
        Is this ordinary person so powerful?
        “Come with me!”
        Xu Zhengjie dyed at Zoey.
        Zoey looked at Levi Garrison subconsciously.
        Xu Zhengjie smiled: “Let them follow along!”
        Levi Garrison also wanted to know what Xu Zhengjie was going to do.
        Several people followed Xu Zhengjie to a remote place.
        “Zoey, do you know who I am now?”
        Xu Zhengjie said with a smile.
        “what?”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        “As long as I say a word, I can immediately become Erudia’s protector of the country!
They have to provide for me!”

CHAPTER 1654
        “Not only that, there is no country in the world who dare not confess you! As long as
you want, you can be crowned kings and knights in any 
country!”
        “As long as you raise your arms, the supreme-level powerhouses will follow one after
another, and there are many in the sixth heaven!”
        “Today you are the most shining existence in the world! The king standing on top!”
        The Supreme Powers who followed Xu Zhengjie said.
        Shocked!
        It was shocking!
        If Zoey heard Xu Zhengjie say this before, he would definitely treat him as a fool.
        But now I hear such remarks.
        They have to believe.
        Even Wushuang City can step on him.
        There are eight five-layer supreme-level powerhouses beside him. ..
        This is not something that can be performed by acting.
        This kind of identity is much stronger than Levi Garrison at his peak before.
        “I know you won’t look at a mediocre person. I am a hundred times stronger than Levi
Garrison at the peak, or even a thousand times stronger! I am 
now fully capable of reversing the pattern of the whole world! This is me Xu Zhengjie, I am
one Ordinary people can stand at the top of this world! Am I 
eligible?”
        Xu Zhengjie expressed his meaning without hesitation.
        They even didn’t take Levi Garrison’s visit to them as the same thing.
        The more I speak, the more excited.
        There was enthusiasm in Xu Zhengjie’s eyes!
        The whole person is crazy!
        In his opinion, it is impossible for Zoey to refuse!
        No woman will ignore a man at the top.
        After listening to this, Zoey understood.
        “It turns out that your purpose is like this!”
        “Then I will tell you clearly! Impossible! I only love the one King in my life, whether he
is poor or rich! Whether he is a superior warrior or an ordinary 
person!”
        This was unexpected to Xu Zhengjie.
        He thought that Zoey chose Levi Garrison because Levi Garrison was once the god of
war.
        He is now a thousand times stronger than Levi Garrison.
        Zoey didn’t choose him?
        It is difficult for a obsessive person like him to understand such things as love!
        “Is my identity and status not enough? Or am I not showing it at all?”
        Xu Zhengjie asked.
        Zoey smiled helplessly: “You don’t understand what I mean. The matter between me
and Levi is only related to the two of us, and has 
nothing to do with other people.”
        “you……”
        “What’s more, let me tell you that Levi once defended his home and defended the
country and was loved by thousands of people. He is 
an unparalleled hero! What do you compare with him?”
        Zoey continued.
        “Hahahaha…”
        Xu Zhengjie laughed wildly.
        At this time, Levi Garrison’s voice sounded: “I can understand it, in front of me, pry
my corner!”
        “Have you asked me?”
        “Snapped!”
        Levi Garrison coldly slapped Xu Zhengjie’s face.
        At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.
        Everyone was stunned.
        Even the eight five-layer supreme-level powerhouses around Xu Zhengjie were
stunned.
        None of them reacted.
        Levi Garrison slapped too quickly.
        “kill him!”
        “Dare to move the master!”
        …
        The major supreme-level powerhouses stared at Levi Garrison murderously and
wanted to kill him.
        But Xu Zhengjie covered his face and laughed presumptuously: “Hold on, don’t kill
him! I remember Levi Garrison’s slap!”
        “Don’t worry, I will pay it back!”
        At this moment, Xu Zhengjie was like a demon.
        He smiled weirdly: “Zoey, you mean I haven’t done anything earth-shattering?
Hahaha, well, soon my name will shine all over the world!”

CHAPTER 1655
        Xu Zhengjie left with a group of people mighty.
        “I immediately contacted Sanxing Group and said I agreed, and let their boss come to
me to negotiate terms!”
        Xu Zhengjie said angrily.
        Next, he will do some earth-shattering events for Zoey and show his relatives and
friends.
        Let those who think he is a nerd, see how he becomes the master of the world.
        The only way is to sell weapons to Sanxing Group.
        At that time, a battle against Erudia.
        His name will shine in the world.
        Soon, Xu Zhengjie got in touch with the headquarters of Sanxing Group.
        In the discussion meeting, all the major high-level leaders of the Alliance Army
gathered.
        This includes men in trench coats. ..
        Xu Zhengjie put forward many conditions.
        He even wants to be the master of Erudia.
        He wanted Zoey and others to see him doing something earth-shattering.
        The alliance agreed to all the conditions.
        Overnight, the weapons of the Emperor’s Laboratory were quietly shipped out.
        The Emperor’s Laboratory also moved out of Erudia overnight, and after receiving
resources and funds, it began to accelerate the production of 
weapons.
        Xu Zhengjie also left Erudia.
        …
        “Madman! He is a madman!”
        Plum dyed.
        Levi Garrison wondered why Xu Zhengjie was so scary?
        “Xiao Feng check it out!”
        Levi Garrison immediately asked Xiao Feng and the others to investigate.
        The result is that no clues are left.
        Like the report, Xu Zhengjie’s company is bio-genetic technology, and there is nothing
unusual.
        “That’s weird, how can an ordinary person have such energy? Let the supreme-level
powerhouse hug from behind! That is, he has something that 
the supreme-level powerhouse can’t refuse?”
        Levi Garrison was very puzzled.
        Nothing can be found so far.
        We can only wait for Xiao Feng to continue the investigation.
        With the participation of Xu Zhengjie and the Emperor’s Laboratory, the alliance army
is even more powerful.
        They officially named the Domination League.
        The masters of the alliance are the four masters.
        No one knows the specific identity.
        They speeded up the formation of the dominant alliance.
        Next, the Domination Alliance began to win over the supreme powerhouses and their
forces in Erudia and surrounding areas.
        The first to be found in Erudia was the Tuoba clan.
        After the dominance of the alliance expresses its intention.
        The Tuoba family immediately agreed.
        They don’t have the concept of country in their eyes.
        They only know revenge.
        The Erudia forces that were subsequently found were all evil ways.
        In Erudia, they were despised by everyone.
        Especially in the circle of warriors, the reputation is particularly low, similar to that of
a mouse crossing the street.
        So when the Domination Alliance found them, these people hit it off.
        Whether it is benefits or long-term enmity, these evil ways are excited.
        All Badaomen joined the Domination Alliance, and the Palace Lord Badao Supreme
Grade Six Heavenly Powerhouse.
        All the Tiger Temple Hall joined the Domination Alliance, the palace owner Tiger King
Supreme Grade Six Heavenly Powerhouse.
        All the Ice and Fire Hall joined the Domination Alliance, and the two main hall
masters, Ice Venerable and Fire Venerable, are both supreme level six 
heavenly powerhouses.
        Blood Demon Palace…
        Evil Moon City…
        Yellow Spring Palace…
        …
        One evil door after another agreed to join the Domination Alliance.
        Many of the leaders of the forces are the powerhouses of the Supreme Sixth Heaven.
        This force is too strong.
        It’s much better than dominating the league expected.
        This is still increasing.
        When the time comes, there will be a shocking battle, and Erudia’s evil ways alone
will be enough for Erudia to drink a pot.
        What surprised them even more was that a group of mysterious forces took the
initiative to find them and wanted to join the alliance army.
        They claim to be the forces behind the Northern Demons who were eliminated by
Erudia.

CHAPTER 1656
        Then the Domination Alliance contacted the major areas around Erudia.
        Mainly in places like East Island.
        The ancient forces on the East Island have also surfaced one by one.
        Historically, Higashishima and Erudia have been at odds, especially the warriors are
enemies.
        Hearing that it was Erudia who was dealing with it, these forces joined one after
another.
        Red Army Mansion!
        Black Dragon Road!
        Ghosts!
        All join in one brainstorm.
        The atmosphere is getting more and more tense. m.bg.
        So far.
        The army to dominate the alliance is basically assembled.
        All preparations are in place.
        The four rulers met for the first time.
        The time for the attack was set.
        The rattling atmosphere is on the verge.
        Countless strong people look forward to the moment of the earth-shattering battle…
        After Levi Garrison and his party returned to Jiangbei.
        Xiao Qin gathered everyone from the Xiao family and announced that she was going
to get married.
        Even Li Wenyuan and the others are here.
        Xiao Ruomei and Zhao Xuecheng were shocked when they heard this.
        “You…who are you going to marry?”
        The Xiao family eagerly wanted to know.
        Levi Garrison and Zoey also want to know.
        “In the past few years, I have actually followed Qin Beishan’s veteran doctor, and I
have known several other teachers. I have not learned much 
ancient medicine!”
        Hearing this, Levi Garrison understood.
        Why did she always feel a little strange when picking up Xiao Qin at the airport.
        It turned out to be learning medicine, especially the ancient medicine, and the whole
temperament has become different.
        “Not long ago, I met Wang Qingyu, the future heir of the medical king family! I want
to marry him!”
        Not knowing what was going on, Levi Garrison couldn’t feel Xiao Qin’s happiness, but
was rather helpless and sad.
        “What family of medical kings? A few days ago, Erudia was named the family of
medical kings of Zhen Guo medical king!”
        “Much more powerful than Wushuang City!”
        “Xiao Qin, you are too arrogant!”
        Xiao Ruomei almost burst into tears of joy.
        With the help of Levilia and Zoey, the family of Li and Zhao thrived, and the Xiao
family was envious.
        Now Xiao Qin wants to marry a family of medical kings.
        The Xiao family is about to rise.
        “The wedding is just seven days later! Mom and Dad, you guys are ready to prepare
too!”
        Xiao Qin said blankly.
        But when he said, he was looking at Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison felt that something was wrong.
        “Well, the wedding will be held in seven days, and you will surely marry out
gracefully!”
        Don’t mention the Xiao family’s excitement.
        Immediately announce this to the whole city.
        They want the grand ceremony of this wedding to be known to all of Erudia.
        The medical king family also released a message.
        Echoing with the Xiao family.
        For a while, Jiangbei was filled with news that the Xiao family girl was about to marry
into the medical king’s family.
        After the incident, Levi Garrison contacted Qin Beishan Qin Lao.
        Ask about Xiao Qin and Wang Qingyu.
        This kind of detached force from the family of medical kings will never want to marry
you just because you are beautiful.
        It is also such a powerful force, the more strict the hierarchy is.
        They think that their blood is noble, and they were born on top.
        So Levi Garrison felt that Xiao Qinzhen was so simple in the family of medical kings.
        “As for why the family of medical kings can see Xiao Qin and marry her? The reason is
very simple, Xiao Qin is a genius of medicine!
        Since she followed me to study medicine, I discovered her talent. Introduce it to a few
old friends, and they have the same evaluation! “
        “Xiao Qin has learned ancient medicine in the shortest time to the extent that the
medical king’s family can recognize her, which shows her talent!”
        …
        Qin Beishan explained everything to Levi Garrison.
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “That’s pretty good, she is so talented, the medical king
family is her best home!”
        “Hey! She’s all for you!”
        Qin Beishan, who hung up, sighed.

CHAPTER 1657
        It turned out that Xiao Qin had instructed Qin Beishan not to tell Levi Garrison the
truth.
        Xiao Qin is a genius of medical science, and he is famous in the ancient medical arts
world and caused a sensation.
        The medical king family focused on Xiao Qin.
        Wang Qingyu even fell in love with Xiao Qin and tried every means to get her.
        Xiao Qin agreed.
        But later I heard that Master Wang Xing of the family of medical kings wanted to
target Levi Garrison and even kill him.
        Xiao Qin pleaded with Wang Qingyu after hearing this.
        Wang Qingyu agreed to this, but asked Xiao Qin to marry him.
        This is also the reason why the later medical king family did not look for Levi Garrison
again.
        “My old friend, you may not know it. She studies medicine for you. You are fighting on
the battlefield. She studies medicine and wants to become 
a military doctor! She is following your way!”
        Levi Garrison had always regarded Xiao Qin as his younger sister.
        So I don’t think too much about this matter.
        His current focus is entirely on Xu Zhengjie.
        A few days later.
        “Master found out that Sanxing Group has supported Xu Zhengjie behind the scenes
over the years! And Xu Zhengjie’s company capital flow is 
completely inconsistent with the scale of his company! His wealth is probably comparable
to the richest man!”
        Levi Garrison’s face changed: “Sanxing Group?”
        “Maybe something big is not good, Xiao Feng, you immediately notify Messiah to
investigate! I’m afraid something big will happen!”
        Levi Garrison sighed at this moment.
        It would be fine if Zhentian Temple was in his hands.
        With the intelligence ability of Zhentian Temple, it can definitely be found out.
        It’s a pity that he handed it over.
        Xiao Feng sighed helplessly: “Now the power I have at my disposal is limited, and the
Yanlong Guards can hardly be used anywhere! Because they 
use all their power to increase their strength and continue to tap the supreme-level
powerhouses.”
        “But let me report it!”
        …
        According to Levi Garrison’s explanation, Xiao Feng told Messiah everything.
        “The Yanlong Guard is in short supply now, it’s very difficult!”
        Messiah is really short of manpower now.
        Even the Zhentian Temple was sent out.
        “By the way, isn’t Master Wang Qingyu from the family of medical kings with
supernatural powers? We can ask him to investigate!”
        “Yes, yes!”
        It turned out that Wang Qingyu was named one of the four great protectors of the
country.
        These four people are all supreme-level powerhouses from all major forces.
        It was Erudia that, in order to consolidate the status of the supreme-level
powerhouses, specially gave them titles and gave them the supreme 
status.
        To a certain extent, they can order Erudia Warriors.
        Currently only they are free.
        They also complained that Messiah didn’t do anything for them.
        Messiah immediately gave the order.
        After receiving Messiah’s order, Wang Qingyu smiled coldly: “While going, still want
to order me? Do you really treat me as your subordinate?”
        “Check an ordinary person? Let me personally? You are crazy!”
        “Let me do things, can I do something earth-shattering! I am the heir of the medical
king family anyhow! Supreme level five heavenly powerhouse!”
        Wang Qingyu didn’t think it was the same thing at all.
        Little did he realize that this contempt brought great difficulties to Erudia in the
future.
        “Master, do we really care about it?”
        The servant asked.
        Wang Qingyu said impatiently: “It doesn’t matter!”
        “Then Messiah asks what to do?”
        “Just say it can’t be found after checking!”
        Wang Qingyu said impatiently: “Hurry up to prepare for the wedding, I am impatient
to get Xiao Qin! She is the supreme drug primer, with her, I can 
reach the supreme sixth heaven!”
        In a blink of an eye, seven days passed.
        The whole Jiangbei was beaming.
        The wedding of Xiao Qin and Wang Qingyu is today.

CHAPTER 1658
Everyone sent blessings to their wedding.
        It can be said that the whole Erudia was immersed in a festive atmosphere.
        But no one thought that the Domination Alliance had set the day of attacking Erudia
on today.
        Seven o’clock in the morning.
        It will be the time to launch the total attack.
        The four masters each led their army to wait in an ambush around Erudia, waiting for
an order, and all of them attacked.
        In addition, Erudia’s evil sects have also gathered together, and at the same time,
they should get together outside.
        Erudia was caught off guard.
        The Domination Alliance is preparing to come to a blitzkrieg, and within seven days,
Erudia will be taken.
        Xu Zhengjie was among them.  
        He also looked expectant.
        “Soon Zoey, you will know how good Xu Zhengjie I am!”
        Today, even Qin Beishan and others also attended Xiao Qin’s wedding.
        According to Erudia’s habit, everyone got up early to prepare.
        Some people slept all night.
        Levi Garrison is among them.
        Looking at the early morning sky.
        Levi Garrison frowned.
        It’s not like a good day to see the sky today.
        The old man in the prison taught him some ancient ways of observing the sky.
        So at this moment, Levi Garrison judged that today was not a good day, and even said
it was terrible.
        “For the sake of safety, I don’t think the wedding should be held today? Let the
medical king family postpone the day, it’s not good today!”
        Levi Garrison approached Xiao Qin directly and expressed his thoughts.
        At the same time, Levi Garrison told Xiao Feng all this.
        Let him remind Messiah to take precautions to prevent changes.
        Xu Zhengjie’s affairs are always a knot in his mind.
        In the past few days, he has been asking Xiao Feng’s query results every day.
        It’s just that Wang Qingyu didn’t check it at all.
        …
        Xiao Qin, who didn’t want to get married, nodded immediately when Levi Garrison
said this, “Brother-in-law, I listen to you!”
        “No! Levi Garrison, are you crazy? You said the wedding was delayed because of the
delay!”
        “You said that today is not a good day, is it?”
        “Where are you going?”
        …
        Everyone asked.
        Even Zoey looked at Levi Garrison’s eyes a bit strange.
        Doesn’t Levi Garrison want Xiao Qin to marry out?
        Levi Garrison said seriously: “I think the astronomical phenomenon is a bit wrong.
Today is not a good day and it is not suitable for marriage!”
        “Fart, is today the best day for marriage?”
        “Levi Garrison, don’t be sensational at this time! Get out of the way!”
        “What? Change your mind now?”
        …
        No one cares about Levi Garrison.
        Everyone just regarded him as a joke.
        Xiao Qin also has no idea.
        Only make up and change clothes.
        About six o’clock, Wang Qingyu came to Xiao’s home with the wedding team to pick
up Xiao Qin.
        “Xiao Qin, I’m here to pick you up! Let’s go!”
        Wang Qingyu shouted.
        It’s just that Xiao Qin stood there, not moving.
        “Xiao Qin is gone! What are you doing?”
        Wang Qingyu raised his pitch suddenly, and glanced at Levi Garrison intentionally or
unintentionally.
        He was threatening Xiao Qin.
        “call!”
        Xiao Qin took a deep breath and took a deep look at Levi Garrison.
        This makes Levi Garrison feel a little strange.
        Why do these two look at themselves?
        “go!”
        Xiao Qin resolutely got into the wedding car.
        Only then did Wang Qingyu smile with satisfaction.
        Soon in the loud sound of gongs and drums.
        The wedding car slowly left everyone’s sight.
        Time came to seven o’clock in the morning in a blink of an eye.
        “Tweet!”
        “Boom boom!”
        …………
        Suddenly, a signal flare from the border of Erudia took off and exploded.
CHAPTER 1659
        The boundary line of the southern border of Erudia.
        The endless sea was calm and calm.
        The sky is still gray.
        The warriors in charge of border defense are patrolling.
        “It seems something is wrong! Look ahead!”
        A warrior suddenly exclaimed.
        In the sea ahead, there are great fluctuations.
        It’s still a large area.
        It’s as if something is sliding fast in the sea.
        “Danger, danger, danger approach!”
        The warrior shouted. ..
        “boom!”
        The next moment, the cruise boat they were riding in was overturned directly.
        Soon, a bloody color appeared on the surface of the sea…
        “Boom boom!”
        Soon, a signal bomb exploded in the air.
        The maritime coalition led by the southern ruler invaded.
        Among them, the powerful Sea King Palace was the forward, and the first to
penetrate the waters of the southern border of Great Xia.
        With an unstoppable offensive, they swept the Erudia Warriors who were guarding
the sea area.
        In particular, the sea king’s hall master, Sea King, shocked his shot, even more so that
no one could stop it.
        A supreme-level Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse, it’s terrible!
        Erudia’s southern border waters were caught in the flames of war.
        Not only that.
        Dominate the Alliance army, and invade other places in the southern border.
        There are many strong men, and the great summer warriors retreat steadily with a
devastating offensive.
        Mainly, they suddenly launched an attack, which caught everyone by surprise.
        So the first defensive line of the southern border fell quickly…
        The northernmost part of the northern border is full of endless snow-capped
mountains.
        The cold wind howled, the sky was cold and the ground was freezing.
        Especially the highest point is even more terrifying, the biting cold wind, even the
warrior can definitely hold it.
        Messiah was still alert.
        Some time ago, defense was added to each line of defense.
        Many warriors were sent here to defend.
        The endless snow-capped mountains in the north are a natural barrier.
        It is easy to defend and difficult to attack here.
        Especially defend the fortress Xuelong Pass.
        Just holding here is equivalent to holding the entire snow-capped mountain line of
defense.
        “Boom boom!”
        …
        Suddenly a signal bomb exploded in the sky.
        It was originally white and snowy, but black figures appeared.
        “The enemy, there are enemies! Danger, danger!!!”
        The warriors discovered the danger for the first time.
        “boom!!!”
        In the next second, the Daxue Mountain on both sides of Xuelong Pass suddenly
experienced an earth-shattering avalanche.
        The heavy snow accumulated over the years collapsed for a while, and horribly
pressed towards Xuelong Pass.
        “Rumble…”
        Soon, Xuelong Pass was flooded by an avalanche.
        The warriors who guarded the Xuelong Pass were killed and wounded countless.
        “Kill!!!”
        The Xuelong Pass fell, and the army that dominated the Alliance attacked.
        At the same time, several major bases in the northern desert also suffered
unprecedented attacks.
        This is far more terrifying than the North Demon’s attack.
        Among them, many of them are supreme-level powerhouses, and each one is better
than the North Demon.
        They rushed in frantically, and the warriors of Erudia couldn’t stop it at all.
        The first line of defense in the northern desert was quickly defeated, and many bases
fell…
        In the east, the major forces from the east island all invaded.
        The first line of defense didn’t hold up for half an hour, and it was broken.
        The East Territory is the more powerful side that dominates the Alliance Army.
        Led by the Eastern Ruler, it is composed of major forces such as the East Island and
the Star Country.
        Even Xu Zhengjie’s weapons were carried by this team.
        Their combat effectiveness is unprecedentedly strong.
        It is the strongest side that dominates the alliance that has broken into the West.
        The windbreaker men and the western forces they contacted are all in this team.
        They attacked the first line of defense in the west with a thunderous momentum…
        Almost Erudia was surrounded by wars…

CHAPTER 1660
        “Offense! Offense!”
        “Fast attack! Don’t give Erudia any time to react!”
        Their speed is too fast.
        It took more than an hour before and after the first line of defense was captured.
        It’s worthy of a blitzkrieg.
        They are too strong, too fast, and too oppressive.
        It didn’t give Erudia’s warriors any chance of breathing.
        There was almost no chance for Erudia to send a message of an enemy attack to the
country.
        Until half an hour after dominating the Alliance army’s offensive.
        The first message for help was sent.
        Capital. m.bg.
        In the Messiah base.
        Suddenly the sirens rang loudly.
        “Northern Xuelong Pass for help! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!”
        “The eighth base in the north, for help! Danger! Enemy attack!”
        “The seventh sea area of the southern border for help! The enemy is strong! The
enemy is strong!”
        “Western Territory for help! The first line of defense in the eight major regions has
completely fallen!”
        “Eastern Realm for help! The first line of defense was defeated, and the entire army
was overthrown! The opponents are all Supreme-level 
powerhouses! There are Supreme-level Sixth Heavenly Powerhouses appearing!”
        “The enemy is still oppressing, they are too fast! Ask for support!!!”
        “Erudia is in danger! Request support! Request support!!!”
        …
        The Messiah base fryed for a while.
        In one minute, they received more than a thousand messages for help! ! !
        And the information for help is still increasing.
        On the largest screen in the main control room, countless red dots circled the map of
Erudia, approaching quickly.
        There is also a red line, showing their offensive line.
        The black dots and green dots on the map are gradually disappearing and turning red.
        Shows that these bases are falling.
        Shocked!
        It was too shocking!
        These red dots are densely packed, surrounding the map of Erudia in a circle.
        Prove that the enemy has many, many people.
        They are shrinking fast and want to swallow Erudia in one bite.
        Senseless!
        Completely confused!
        Messiah, and even Erudia had never experienced such a scene.
        In the past, large and small wars relied on aircraft and artillery, and relied on modern
style of play.
        But the times are different now.
        Those hidden warriors all came out.
        Especially the supreme-level powerhouses have the means to destroy the world.
        Aircraft cannon may not be able to block it.
        Erudia has never been so embarrassed.
        “Dididi…”
        The sirens have been loud, and countless distress signals have been sent.
        “Help! The second line of defense in the northern desert is in desperate resistance. It
is very likely to fall. Ask for support!”
        “Help! Seven bases in the north have all been attacked, please help!!!”
        “One-third of the second line of defense in the East has already fallen, and the
remaining two-thirds will also fall, please help!”
        “The second line of defense in the southern border has been forced by the enemy,
and the sea has fallen halfway! Help!!!”
        “The second line of defense in the West has completely fallen, and the enemy is
about to come to the third line of defense! Help! The West can’t 
hold it!”
        …
        Waiting for Messiah to respond, another message for help was sent.
        The speed of the enemy is faster than everyone thought.
        Blitz is to catch you by surprise.
        “Go crazy! Go crazy!”
        “We don’t even know who the enemy is. The second line of defense is about to fall?”
        “Horrible! Terrible!”
        “Immediately call everyone for a meeting! Arrange the deployment as quickly as
possible! The most critical moment of Erudia has arrived! Hurry 
up!!!”
        …
        Soon, all the high-level Messiah gathered together.
        They are about to send all their forces to fight the enemy.
        “Hurry up, hurry up, gather all our strength to support! Hurry up! Hurry up!!!”

CHAPTER 1661
        “At present, the strongest is the enemy in the west! Next, in the east, the north and
south are slightly weaker, but they are also extremely powerful!”
        “The enemies in the southern waters seem to be able to control the sea, and the
enemies in the snow-capped mountains in the north seem to be 
able to control ice and snow!”
        “They have too many supreme-level powerhouses! They are all over the world, they
can’t stop them at all!”
        “They have different skin colors, they are not from a certain country, but from all
regions of the world! It seems to be a coalition formed by the 
supreme powerhouses!”
        …
        Messiah also moved quickly and quickly checked out the enemy’s general
information.
        “Listen to everyone, Erudia is facing an unprecedented crisis! It can even be said to be
an epic disaster!”
        “The strength of the enemy is too great! The gap is too big! We don’t even know who
the enemy is!”
        “But now the enemy is near the city! The second line of defense is about to be
broken, and the third line of defense is also in danger!”
        “But Erudia never admits defeat! Even if the enemy is strong, we must use our sword!
We must use all our strength to stop the enemy! Don’t let 
Erudia fall into dire straits!”
        ……..
        Everyone present was ignited.
        “We are bound to do our best to protect Erudia!!!”
        “Send an order, Xiao Feng and other Qianlong plan a hundred people and Zhentian
Temple, as well as the nine heavenly kings and their armies to 
go to the east immediately! By the way, send another guardian deity to go!”
        “Order the medical king family to lead half of the supreme powerhouses under
Messiah to the west to stop the enemy!”
        “The rest are divided into two armies, and the two great protectors of the country,
Dai Lin, will go to the north and south to support! Then send out 
all the weapons and equipment at hand to support the four major war zones!”
        …
        For a time, all the forces reserved by Messiah attacked and supported.
        An unprecedented battle is about to unfold.
        “Today is the wedding of the young master of the medical king family, can it work?”
        “Now the eyebrows are burning, what kind of wedding? Let the medical king family
join the battle!”
        In the wedding car.
        There was a smile on Wang Qingyu’s mouth.
        He finally got Xiao Qin.
        Xiao Qin met all his requirements.
        The key is Xiao Qin can also help him improve his strength.
        Xiao Qin felt Wang Qingyu’s hot gaze, and she was very bored and disgusted.
        But considering Levi Garrison’s safety, Xiao Qin still gritted her teeth and clenched her
fists tightly.
        “Xiao Qin you will be the young lady of the medical king’s family from now on! I will
treat you well!”
        A touch of greed flashed in Wang Qingyu’s eyes.
        Soon, everyone came to the wedding venue.
        All the senior members of the medical king family gathered together, and many of
them came to join in.
        The status of the medical king family is very high.
        The scene is extremely hot.
        Levi Garrison and others also attended the wedding as a family member.
        The family of medical kings performed in the way of ancient weddings.
        Xiao Qin and Wang Qingyu want to worship heaven and earth and Gaotang and so on.
        Although Xiao Qin was reluctant in every possible way, but for Levi Garrison’s safety,
he could only worship Wang Qingyu.
        The wedding takes place.
        “Wow!”
        The moment when Xiao Qin and Wang Qingyu stood together, they were about to
kneel down.
        Xiao Qin’s heart is dead.
        As long as she kneels, she has no hope.
        She is equivalent to marrying Wang Qingyu, a husband and wife.
        For brother-in-law!
        Bye!
        Xiao Qin slowly bent down and knelt…
        “boom!”
        Just at the juncture.
        There was a sudden noise.
        “It’s not good, the big thing is not good! Erudia is in crisis and is under attack from all
directions! Erudia’s biggest disaster is here!”

CHAPTER 1662
        One person rushed over in a hurry, telling everyone the message with his throat.
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        The words came out.
        The expressions of everyone in the room changed drastically.
        “Papa, puff!”
        The cup of tea in the hands of the master of the medical king family fell to the ground.
        Xiao Qin and Wang Qingyu also stopped abruptly.
        “what???”
        Levi Garrison was shocked.
        Although he had expected it, he did not expect it to be today.
        On the day of Xiao Qin’s wedding, they launched an attack.  
        Zoey and many of his maidens looked at Levi Garrison in surprise.
        He really got it right.
        Today is indeed not a good day.
        Such a big thing happened!
        Erudia was attacked? Stuck in the biggest dilemma?
        “This, this…what the hell is going on? Who is so bold to attack Erudia!”
        Everyone feels about to split.
        “I don’t know who the enemy is yet? I only know that there are enemies in all
directions, and they are especially strong. Countless supreme-level 
powerhouses are attacking Erudia dead!”
        “It is estimated that all Erudia soon, the whole world will know!”
        The person who came to report the message said helplessly.
        At this time, a helicopter came outside.
        Several people came from Messiah.
        “The medical king is not good! Now Erudia’s peripheral enemies are attacking wildly!
Please also ask the medical king family and the seniors to 
preside over the overall situation! The Messiah has made arrangements, and the medical
king family and the seniors and half of the supreme powers 
under Messiah You can go to the Western Territory Theater for support!”
        “This order is urgent! I hope the Doctor King will leave immediately!”
        “One second late, Erudia will be a minute more dangerous!”
        …
        Messiah didn’t dare to directly order the medical king family.
        Instead, use a negotiating tone.
        After Messiah conveyed the order, he left immediately.
        They have other tasks.
        But the wedding scene was deadly silent.
        Especially Wang Qingyu was dumbfounded.
        Such a thing happened at his wedding.
        “Grandpa, let’s just leave it alone? Let’s have the wedding first!”
        Wang Qingyu pleaded.
        The same is true of most people in the medical king’s family.
        After all, they and Messiah are cooperative.
        They don’t do this desperate thing to die.
        After thinking about it for a moment, the medical king shook his head: “No! The
medical king family and its affiliates must join the war! It’s about 
the safety of the summer, and it’s also about our medical king family!”
        Nowadays, the family of medical kings and Messiah are a community of interests.
        If Erudia is in distress, the current status and resources of the medical king family will
no longer have.
        If they want to keep what they have now, they have to go to war.
        “Hey! This thing!”
        Although Wang Qingyu and others were unhappy, they could only participate in the
war.
        “The marriage is over, we’ll talk about it when we come back!”
        “I am still one of Erudiafeng’s four great protectors of the country, and I must
personally take people there!”
        “The medical king family immediately prepared, and follow Messiah’s instructions!”
        …
        After the marriage ended, he went directly to the battlefield.
        Xiao Qin was surprised and delighted.
        However, after Xiao Qin glanced at Levi Garrison, he asked Qin Beishan: “Master, I
also want to go to the battlefield! My dream is to be a military 
doctor!”
        “go Go!”
        Qin Beishan smiled.
        Had he not been a little older, he would have gone.
        About a few hours later.
        The news that Erudia was attacked by foreign enemies spread.
        The streets and alleys are full of messages of disaster in Erudia.
        News from newspapers and major websites are flying all over the sky.
        “Erudia has suffered a catastrophe that has not been seen in hundreds of years!”
        “National disasters are at stake, and everyone needs to unite to resist foreign
enemies! Erudia will win!”

CHAPTER 1663
        Everywhere in Erudia, there were panic, calm, and excited.
        Some are clamoring to go abroad for asylum, and some give up Erudia nationality and
join another country.
        Especially after receiving the message, many celebrities and wealthy people left
Erudia for the first time and sought refuge abroad.
        There are negatives, and there are negatives.
        Naturally there are positives too.
        And it is the overwhelming majority!
        There were enthusiastic youths clamoring to go to the battlefield, and there were also
veterans who picked up their sabers again.
        There are angels in white rushing to the battlefield, and there are also vehicle teams
that spontaneously transport supplies.
        All of Erudia became active in an instant.
        Everyone is working hard for Erudia.
        Even if everyone’s contribution is trivial. m.bg.
        But these forces gather together, it is the vast ocean.
        An immortal nation and a powerful country are never powerful because of a single
person.
        It is the strength that unites all people and is the most powerful.
        …
        At the moment when the disaster came, the soldiers of Erudia did not fall, and the
people of Erudia did not fall even more.
        Erudia’s tenacious will and hard-working spirit are vividly manifested at this moment.
        Erudia can’t be defeated!
        Even if the enemy is very different!
        But the victory is Erudia after all!
        No matter how strong you are, you cannot defeat this tenacious nation!
        Because this nation is too tenacious!
        The broken bones and the stubble are all directed at the sky!
        This is not available elsewhere!
        This is Erudia!
        A heroic country!
        Now all Erudia has exploded.
        The same goes for Jiangbei.
        Zhao’s house.
        “Now that the national disaster is at stake, we can’t ignore it! We must also do our
best!”
        Although Wu Mulan and Zhao Jianguo made things difficult for Levi Garrison before.
        But at the moment of the Great Xia crisis, it still showed the righteous side.
        “I voluntarily joined the battlefield! I will do my best for Erudia!”
        Zhao Yuan was the first to stand up.
        “Okay, then my Zhao family will pay for supplies and provide full support!”
        Compared to Zhao’s enthusiasm.
        There was dead silence on the Li family’s side.
        When danger comes, they think about how to protect themselves.
        All thinking about the way out in the future.
        Even Li Songkui, Zhang Wentao and others are already god-level powerhouses.
        Possess a lot of resources for combat skills and cultivation magic medicine.
        But they hide like ordinary people.
        “The ability I’ve acquired can’t be wasted in vain! I also want to go to war!”
        “Sister-in-law count me! I’ll go too!”
        Zoey and Mia will also go to the war.
        “Parents don’t agree with you to go! What should the children do if you leave? Levilia
is still so young!”
        “Yes, if you want something good or bad, what shall we do?”
        Li Wenyuan and Zhao Yalan firmly disagree.
        “Parents, the national disaster is at the fore! If the country is dead, can there still be a
family? If everyone thinks like this, can Erudia still be able to 
keep it?”
        “If Levilia is not too young, I would like to take Levilia to the battlefield together!”
        Zoey argued.
        “Hey!”
        Many people sighed.
        This is a cruel war!
        Sometimes the elderly and children are also forced into the battlefield…
        There is no way!
        “Levi Garrison, what are you doing???”
        “Your wife is going to the battlefield. How old are your children! Are you a big man so
calm?”
        “Yes, fortunately, you used to be the god of war in  , so you are afraid of fighting
against a hundred countries, you are unparalleled! You are 
born in a good age!”
        “When the real crisis comes, you are nothing!”
        “Yes, what can you do in the age of warriors? What can you do to protect your wife
and children? What do you use to protect your country?”

CHAPTER 1664
      Everyone pointed the finger at Levi Garrison.
      Even Li Songkui who was hiding in hiding was also accusing Levi Garrison.
      Everyone is on the same moral high ground.
      “You don’t even dare to fart at a moment like Levi Garrison! Are you a man? Are you
Erudia’s warrior? What are you protecting?”
      Suddenly Levi Garrison’s eyes burst into cold light: “Guard with your fist!”
      “Hahaha…”
      Everyone was taken aback first.
      Then everyone burst into laughter.
      Are you an ordinary person holding a fist?
      It’s hilarious!
      “Zoey, sister, you haven’t practiced at home yet, you don’t need to go, I can go!”  
      Levi Garrison approached.
      “Huh? Are you going?”
      “Then why don’t you go now?”
      Everyone questioned.
      Levi Garrison sneered: “I’m waiting for someone!”
      “Hahaha, dare not go or dare not go, I didn’t find an excuse like that!”
      Zoey ignored the others and insisted: “Levi, let me go now, you are optimistic about
the child!”
      Mia also echoed: “Yes, don’t worry, brother, we have nothing to do! Master taught us
how to escape!”
      No one can stop the tempers of these two people.
      I’m going.
      At this moment, the people from Wushuang City came.
      The third elder of Zoey’s master, directly said: “Wu Shuang City ordered that no one
can participate in the disputes of Erudia.”
      “Go, you two will go back with me!”
      Wushuang City had just received the message that the evil sects and crooks who had
been overwhelmed by the Domination Alliance issued 
a warning to the martial arts world.
      If that force or warrior participates in the dispute between Erudia and the Domination
Alliance, they will be hunted down collectively.
      These crooked ways are all stronger than the Black God Sect.
      Almost every force has a supreme-level Sixth Heavenly Powerhouse in charge.
      Plus their dozens of evil forces unite.
      Who is not afraid of Erudia’s warriors?
      Wushuang City is even more scared.
      If you provoke these evil clans, you will be wiped out every minute.
      So Wushuang City gave this order deliberately.
      Let the three elders take Zoey and Mia away.
      They have a genius like Levilia, so they can hide and store their strength.
      Why go to participate?
      In this way, Zoey and the two were forcibly taken away.
      At this time, there are constant messages coming.
      All the second line of defense was breached.
      The third line of defense has also been smashed.
      The fourth line of defense is also threatened.
      The reinforcements sent by Messiah finally arrived and fought against the enemy.
      Messiah was also idle, and continued to win over Erudia’s supreme powers and forces.
      Actively persuade them to join Erudia and resist foreign enemies together.
      But the evil folks have warned them a long time ago, and few people can agree to
them.
      In the ancestral home of the Li family.
      Levi Garrison was still waiting.
      There was more and more ridicule around.
      “Levi Garrison, can you look like a man?”
      Zhang Wentao pressed.
      Levi Garrison was happy: “You talk about me day by day, what about yourself? Why
don’t you go to the battlefield?”
      “We…we are different from you!”
      “What’s the difference? Aren’t they all of Erudia’s people?”
      Levi Garrison asked rhetorically.
      “Yes, we are the citizens of Erudia, Erudia should protect us. But you used to be
Erudia’s God of War, and a veteran like you should be on the 
battlefield at this time!”
      “Hahaha, what a double standard! Keep talking about others, but when it comes to
yourself, it’s another rhetoric!”
      Levi Garrison laughed wildly.
      At this moment, there was a loud rumbling noise outside.
      “Please come out of the mountain side by side!”
CHAPTER 1665
        This sound penetration is extremely strong.
        All over every corner of Li’s ancestral home.
        Everyone was shocked by this huge sound, and they all came outside the house of Li
Jiazu.
        “hiss!”
        Seeing the scene before him, everyone gasped.
        Because outside the Li family’s ancestral home, there are densely packed soldiers…
        Can’t see the head at a glance.
        Looking at the flying flags, everyone recognized that this was the one hundred
thousand   Iron Brigade.
        Next to him are Ray’s Shura Army and Fan Shengnan’s Great Wall Army.
        Azure Dragon, Qilin, White Tiger…
        Heavenly Tribulation and Eighteen Horses;
        Dragoon
        Ghost army
        Heavenly Army, Earth Army, Xuanzi Army, Yellow Army;
        …
        Familiar faces.
        A hot-blooded man.
        Once they followed the   God of War battlefield to kill the enemy.
        But the times have changed, after the era of warriors.
        These modern armies have all been abandoned, and few people can remember them
anymore.
        They almost disappeared from public view.
        These are all undefeated teams!
        But now the national crisis is at stake.
        They stood up again.
        Even in the face of powerful warriors, they resolutely wanted to fight.
        Everyone has the same idea-to shed blood and sacrifice for Erudia!
        Shocked!
        Everyone in Jiangbei was shocked by the army in front of them!
        “Three hundred thousand troops, please go out of the mountain to protect Erudia
and repel foreign enemies!”
        The 300,000 army knelt down to the ground and shouted together.
        Today’s main forces are all warriors, especially those who take the lead are the
powerhouses of the supreme fourth and fifth heavens.
        They are completely ignored!
        The significance of their existence may be the human sea tactics…
        But they still have to fight!
        The Thirty Army must be led by a coach.
        They chose Levi Garrison.
        In their minds, he will always be the undefeated God of War!
        Hearing Thunder Wanjun’s voice, everyone in the Li family was almost dumbfounded.
        This this this…
        At this time, Levi Garrison walked out slowly.
        The 300,000 army cheered.
        Li Wenyuan and Zhao Yalan are stupid.
        At this moment, Levi Garrison seemed to have light!
        This ordinary person is so shining!
        Levi Garrison looked at everyone and sneered: “Who said that Levi Garrison didn’t
dare to participate in the war? This is what I’m waiting for!”
        “Listen to my orders, all stand up!”
        Levi Garrison shouted.
        “?!”
        Three hundred thousand troops got up together.
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison with fiery eyes.
        Some soldiers recalled the bloody scenes of that year and couldn’t help crying.
        Finally one day, they were able to fight side by side with Levi Garrison again.
        “From now on, restore Comrade Levi Garrison’s identity as a king by the side! Leading
the   Iron Brigade to quickly support the front line!”
        Messiah also came to order immediately.
        Even if Levi Garrison was an ordinary person.
        He was the coach and had the ability to command wars, and Quan Erudia couldn’t
find a second one.
        Therefore, Messiah hurriedly let Levi Garrison lead the army to counter the super-
powerful fighters with modern combat methods.
        Trying to open up a piece of world…
        “Brothers, our enemy is stronger than ever before, are you afraid?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “Don’t be afraid!!!”
        The answer to him was a series of firm voices.
        All soldiers regard death as home.
        “From now on, you are no longer someone’s father, and no longer someone’s son.
You are Erudia’s warriors! All you have to do is fight the 
invaders back!”
        Levi Garrison roared.
        “Zhanzhanzhan!!!”
        “Listen to my order and set off now!”
        Levi Garrison gave an order.
        Three hundred thousand troops set off together.

CHAPTER 1666
The people waved their flags and shouted, and the big red dragon flags were raised in all
directions of your city.
        “Don’t worry about killing the enemy, there are us behind!”
        “We are waiting for your triumphant day! Erudia will win! Erudia will win!”
        The people shouted, tears filled their eyes.
        The soldiers also echoed: “Erudia will win, and Erudia will win!”
        Everyone has one heart, tied into a rope, this force is too great.
        …
        Levi Garrison took a look, and his heart was full of emotions.
        The military and the civilians are of one mind, does Erudia have a reason to lose?
        It’s worth fighting for this group of people! ! ! m.bg.
        Levi Garrison led an army of 300,000 to the first line of support in the southern
border.
        Not only that.
        Some time ago, Levi Garrison’s secret training team was also taken out.
        Not only that.
        Levi Garrison also ordered the Western Shu Emperor and them to gather all the
power of the four main gates and the major hidden forces for his 
command.
        In this way, Levi Garrison had 400,000 troops in his hands.
        Although most of them are modern warriors, they have weapons in succession, and
they can kill warriors if the tactics are used properly.
        “Levi Garrison was too handsome at the moment, right?”
        “He is still the   God of War!”
        …
        Someone sighed.
        He also changed a lot about Levi Garrison.
        Especially Wu Mulan and others.
        “Ho ho, pull it down!”
        “It looks aggressive! It’s actually a pile of cannon fodder!”
        “The times have changed so much now! The enemies are all supreme-level
powerhouses! There are only a few of these people who have reached 
the master level, and when they arrive on the battlefield, they will be cannon fodder!”
        “The biggest effect of these 300,000 people is to delay time. After all, it takes a little
time to kill 300,000 people!”
        “There is a saying, these people are going to die! Actually it is very sad! Three
hundred thousand people will soon be dead! Hey!”
        …
        Li Songkui said mercilessly.
        But there was no one present to refute.
        Because they are right.
        Now is the era of warriors contending for hegemony!
        Especially the supreme-level powerhouses are too terrifying, the physical body carries
cannonballs, and the hands and feet are destroyed.
        These modern warriors are here to die!
        Li Wenyuan sighed and said: “Even if he was going to die! My son-in-law died on the
way to the charge! That’s enough!”
        Zhao Yalan also raised her head proudly.
        This is her son-in-law!
        “Levilia must be proud of your father!”
        She whispered.
        Compared with Levi Garrison, people like Li Songkui are cowards.
        They stopped talking, but hid silently.
        “Nowadays, the spirit of bright sword is even more lacking!”
        “Even if the enemy is all Supreme Powers? What if we are all ordinary people?”
        “We are going to shine the sword! We are going to fight him!”
        “Life and death are indifferent, just do it if you don’t accept it!”
        “Even if you die, you have to use your sword!”
        …
        From this moment on, most people felt a sense of awe for Levi Garrison and the
300,000 ordinary soldiers.
        Li Wenyuan and the others silently prayed that Levi Garrison would come back.
        Levilia Zoey and they were all protected by Wushuang City.
        At this time, Levi Garrison was completely worried about the future.
        He can let go of his hand for a fight.
        “Enemy, your nightmare is coming!”
        Levi Garrison’s eyes revealed a strong murderous intent.
        Levi Garrison led an army of 400,000, rushing to aid the southern sea defense line.
        However, in the middle of the journey, they were stopped by a group of forces.
        “Everyone is ready to fight!!!”

CHAPTER 1667
        It happened suddenly.
        Thousands of soldiers almost attacked directly.
        “Hold on, it doesn’t seem to be right, it’s my own!”
        Levi Garrison shouted.
        He found that most of the densely populated people in front of him were wearing
eliminated combat uniforms.
        Many are shabby and old, and some are washed white.
        There are the previous generation, there are the first two generations, and even the
first three generations.
        These people are of different ages.
        Some even have gray hair.
        Levi Garrison quickly recognized the identities of everyone.
        veteran! ..
        Erudia’s veteran!
        The veteran is not dead, but withered!
        Despite being discharged from the army, if there is a war, the recall must be returned.
        “32,456 veterans from the southern border came to report!”
        “I’m waiting for a request to join the battle sequence!”
        More than 30,000 veterans put on military uniforms again, just to step on the
battlefield again and defend their homeland.
        “salute!”
        More than 30,000 veterans saluted.
        Levi Garrison replied: “I agree that you join the battle sequence!”
        “Here is the list! Please check the heads!”
        The leader immediately handed in the list.
        Levi Garrison glanced at it and handed the list to Azure Dragon: “As soon as possible,
put them into the battle sequence!”
        At the same time, Levi Garrison paid a military salute: “Salute to the old squad
leaders!”
        Rushing to help this way, people continue to join.
        There are veterans, warriors, ordinary people, and even many aspiring teenagers
between the ages of thirteen and fourteen.
        Of course Levi Garrison will not let everyone join.
        However, when he was about to reach the southern sea defense line, Levi Garrison
had almost a half-million army in his hand.
        This will definitely sweep hundreds of countries in the past.
        But now no one can be happy.
        The opponent they faced was too strong.
        The number of people is definitely not a factor in determining victory!
        …
        The battle epidemic between Erudia and the dominance of the alliance has started in
an all-round way.
        The third line of defense in most areas has been broken in half, and even some have
been broken, and the enemy has approached the fourth line 
of defense.
        Fortunately, the army of aid has arrived.
        The army led by Xiao Feng and others came to the eastern region, and the third line
of defense was already in jeopardy.
        “kill!!!”
        This new force led by Xiao Feng and others went into battle and fought fiercely with
the enemy.
        There are many supreme-level strong opponents, and there are many on Xiao Feng’s
side.
        In particular, Xiao Feng has made rapid progress, and is already a powerhouse of the
Supreme-level Quadruple Heaven.
        He joined forces with several powerful players.
        Actually, he bludgeoned the enemy’s fierce attack back.
        The enemy naturally does not believe in evil.
        The attack went smoothly all the way, how could I be beaten back.
        They continue to attack.
        But after being beaten back eight times, they were dumbfounded.
        Obviously their combat effectiveness and paper strength were much stronger than
the opponent, but they were beaten back many times.
        The other party came desperately.
        Even if you die, I have to bite you.
        Although the Domination Alliance is powerful, they are all mobs.
        Under such a fierce attack from the other party, he couldn’t hold it either.
        Just hitting and hitting, no one dared to rush to the forefront.
        “Blow for me!!! Blow to death!”
        After repelling the enemy.
        Xiao Feng and others organized a counterattack.
        First came the modern weapons, such as the cover bombing of artillery planes.
        Then fought back frantically.
        The arrival of Xiao Feng and others was like a wall blocking the front of the army that
dominates the alliance.
        Make them unable to pass.
        “Erudia is too tenacious, right?”
        “It’s f*cking crazy one by one!”
        …
        The Domination League was beaten up.
        “They are strong because there are too many Supreme Powers rushing in front, so
quickly let Xu Zhengjie come up with super weapons!”

CHAPTER 1668
        Li Zhengguo, the head of the Sanxing Group, hurriedly contacted Xu Zhengjie.
        Tell him about the blocked offense.
        “We urgently need your super weapon, Mr. Xu, to kill the supreme powerhouse who
Erudia Chong is at the forefront! Their threat is too great!”
        Xu Zhengjie smiled calmly: “Don’t worry, leave it to me!”
        Xu Zhengjie’s team immediately came to the battlefield with super weapons.
        This is a brand new quantum weapon.
        Involved in the quantum field…
        It is Xu Zhengjie’s greatest invention.
        Energy based on one point can destroy everything instantly.
        Especially for the supreme-level powerhouses.
        There is also a tracking device installed, once locked by this weapon, there is no way
out. m.bg.
        “I thought I couldn’t be used anymore!”
        Xu Zhengjie smiled.
        Along the way, the offense went too smoothly.
        Xu Zhengjie was forgotten by everyone.
        Even many people still don’t believe in his weapons.
        Feeling just bluffing.
        How can there be small weapons to kill the supreme powerhouse?
        “It’s time for me to make Xu Zhengjie famous in the world! Come here, take out all
the weapons!”
        Xu Zhengjie is looking forward to it.
        This is the first appearance of his super weapon.
        This weapon can be carried by four people.
        This is unimaginable for everyone.
        In everyone’s opinion, it is at least a small and medium-sized nuclear weapon that can
kill a supreme-level powerhouse.
        Is such a small weapon okay?
        Rao is Xu Zhengjie, who received financial support from Sanxing Group and produced
a total of only 50 units.
        After all, every super weapon requires too much human, financial and material
resources.
        It is no exaggeration to say that mass production of such weapons requires a
nationwide effort.
        Xu Zhengjie carried thirty super weapons this time, and he hid the other twenty. They
were his hole cards.
        Soon, the construction of thirty weapons was completed.
        Xu Zhengjie smiled and said, “I named this weapon Killing God! Next, I will show you
the magical power!”
        “hiss!”
        Everyone gasped.
        Killing gods means that even gods can kill them.
        Xu Zhengjie has too much confidence in this weapon, right?
        After Xiao Feng stopped bombing, the army pressed over.
        Xiao Feng learned a lot from Levi Garrison.
        Especially Levi Garrison came to the “reckless” side.
        Offense is defense!
        “Flush!!!”
        They also played confidently and went crazy offensively.
        Especially dozens of supreme-level powerhouses rush to the forefront, they want to
kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds.
        “Master, the target is close, immediately enter a distance of two kilometers!”
        The thirty super weapons on Xu Zhengjie’s side have locked the distance of the
opponent.
        The distance of two kilometers is the best attack distance for this weapon.
        “Well, prepare!”
        Xu Zhengjie pretended to be calm.
        In fact, he was also very flustered.
        “The target will enter the range of two kilometers in three seconds!”
        “three!”
        “two!”
        “One!”
        “boom!!!”
        The first super weapon was suddenly activated, and in an instant, all energy burst out
based on one point.
        At this moment, the ground around the weapon was about to collapse.
        The shock waves fired by super weapons are terrible.
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        …
        The Alliance warriors who were not supreme-level powerhouses were shattered and
suffered countless casualties.
        Even the body of the supreme-level powerhouse was overwhelmed and almost
blocked.
        At this time, Li Zhengguo and others in the rear understood why Xu Zhengjie and his
team were wearing protective clothing.
        It turns out that this weapon is too powerful, and its recoil is so scary.
        “boom!”
        The power of super weapons is even more terrifying.
        A point-based invisible quantum weapon instantly blasts the supreme-level
powerhouse…

CHAPTER 1669
        Everyone witnessed that a powerhouse of the Supreme Triple Heaven burst into
blood mist instantly!
        It’s the same as disappearing out of thin air.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        Thirty killing weapons were launched almost at the same time.
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        “puff!”
        …… 
        The 30 Erudia Supreme Powers who were the first to be locked down were
bombarded into blood mist with no resistance at all, and disappeared in 
an instant.
        Thirty supreme-level powerhouses were instantly burst into pieces.
        What a terrible picture this is.
        Both sides were stunned.
        Under the cover bombing, the unscathed supreme-level powerhouse, the energy of
this weapon burst upon contact.
        There are no opportunities to evade and react.
        terror!
        Horrible!
        Everyone was scared silly!
        “Good! Great! Dominating the Alliance will win!”
        Soon bursts of cheers erupted from the Domination Alliance.
        The power of Xu Zhengjie’s super weapon is a hundred times more exaggerated than
they thought! ! !
        God helps me too!
        Xu Zhengjie also yelled frantically: “Look! This is the weapon I invented! I, Xu Zhengjie,
is the master of this world! All of you are destined to be 
stepped on by me!”
        “Kill! Kill me! Kill all the Supreme Powers!”
        Xu Zhengjie ordered.
        His men began to load the energy box needed for the weapon.
        Similar to the magazine of a firearm.
        Soon, the weapon was loaded.
        Thirty weapons are once again locked to the supreme-level powerhouse.
        “No, everyone quickly withdraw, the other party’s weapons are terrible!”
        Xiao Feng on the other side immediately shouted.
        Everyone turned around and ran.
        Rao is so.
        There are still more than a dozen supreme-level powerhouses locked by the killing
god weapon tracking device.
        “boom!”
        “puff!”
        …
        More than a dozen supreme-level warriors are like children under the killing
weapons, directly turning into blood mist.
        Xiao Feng and others quickly hid in the base.
        Everyone is so nervous!
        “It is now certain that the enemy has a weapon that can hunt down the Supreme-
level powerhouse! It is estimated that no one can hold it except for 
the Supreme-level Sixth Heaven Powerhouse! Hurry up and send this message to
Messiah!”
        Xiao Feng immediately said.
        This wave of losses is too great.
        People still haven’t seen it, but nearly fifty supreme-level powerhouses have fallen.
        If it weren’t for running fast, it is estimated that hundreds of supreme-level
powerhouses would have to be lost.
        There was cheers from the Dominator Alliance.
        Everyone looked at Xu Zhengjie with awe.
        Before, no one could value this ordinary person.
        Today, he is a god of battle on the battlefield!
        Soon Xu Zhengjie’s message spread all over the world.
        An ordinary person, but invented a weapon that can kill the supreme-level
powerhouse!
        The name Xu Zhengjie shines all over the world!
        “Big things are bad! Big things are bad!”
        “There is a message for help from the front line of the East, the enemy has a super
weapon to kill the supreme powerhouse! We have suffered 
heavy losses!”
        “The former Jianghai Emperor’s Laboratory Xu Zhengjie invented a weapon to restrain
the supreme-level powerhouses. He has already taken refuge 
in the dominance of the alliance. This weapon is called Killing God and has already killed
forty-eight of our supreme-level powerhouses!”
        “The defense line of the Eastern Frontier Theater is facing the biggest test! There is no
way to restrain it at the moment!”
        …
        Suddenly, Xu Zhengjie’s message spread to the streets and alleys.
        “What? Xu Zhengjie? Isn’t this a nerd? The weapon he invented can kill the supreme
powerhouse?”
        “Xu Zhengjie? Is it him? Unbelievable!”
        …
        Everyone who knew Xu Zhengjie was taken aback.
        Zoey, who was trapped in Wushuang City, also knew this message.
        She finally understood what Xu Zhengjie meant at the beginning…

CHAPTER 1670
        Shock!
        So shocked!
        No one would have thought that the nerd of the past would betray Erudia and
become Erudia’s greatest enemy!
        The weapon he invented became the biggest obstacle to Erudia!
        After Levi Garrison heard the message, he instantly understood.
        Why is Xu Zhengjie a mortal, so many supreme-level powerhouses follow.
        But he asked Messiah to investigate, where did he find it? ? ?
        Messiah was dumbfounded after receiving this message.
        Not long ago, Levi Garrison asked Xiao Feng to ask them to thoroughly investigate Xu
Zhengjie.
        Due to lack of manpower, they handed this task to Wang Qingyu from the family of
medical kings.
        Obviously Wang Qingyu didn’t regard it as the same thing at all. ..
        Now it seems that Xu Zhengjie may become the biggest risk factor on the battlefield.
        It is very likely that Erudia will fall into a situation where it will be impossible to
recover…
        “Ahhhhh! Wang Qingyu, you!”
        All the popularity has deteriorated.
        Can’t wait to slap Wang Qingyu a few times.
        If it was discovered and resolved early, this situation would not happen in the East.
        After Wang Qingyu heard this message, he also didn’t expect that an ordinary person
would be like this.
        This also teaches everyone a truth-don’t despise everyone, even if they seem small.
        Levi Garrison personally energized Xiao Feng, telling him to hold on for a while, after
he settled the battle in the southern border, he immediately went 
to support.
        …
        At this moment, Erudia and the Domination Alliance were also handed over in the
northern and western theaters.
        Although the strength to dominate the alliance is very strong.
        But Erudia almost gave it all, and was able to contend for a while.
        The Eastern Territory Theater is the most tragic.
        The army dominating the Alliance came over.
        They suffered heavy casualties.
        Don’t dare to be tough, you can only retreat steadily.
        Xu Zhengjie’s super weapon is too threatening.
        Xiao Feng did not dare to counterattack on a large scale, nor did he dare to defend
himself.
        Seeing the compatriots who keep falling, everyone feels really uncomfortable.
        “Master called just now, let us hold on for a while! He will come to support us!”
        “We have to think of a way to deal with it!”
        …
        Xiao Feng and the top executives began to discuss countermeasures.
        On the other side, the dominating alliance forces continue to persecute.
        Xu Zhengjie looked excited.
        “Who would think I’m a nerd? Ah? I’m a god!”
        Xu Zhengjie shouted.
        “Are there any flaws in this weapon, Mr. Xu?”
        Someone asked curiously.
        “There are no shortcomings!”
        “But the energy box is limited, it’s like a bullet to a gun, there are few bullets!”
        “Thirty weapons, each equipped with thirty energy boxes!”
        “In theory, a total of 900 energy boxes can kill 900 supreme powerhouses!”
        …
        Listening to Xu Zhengjie’s analysis, everyone laughed.
        “Then there are no shortcomings at all! Can kill 900 supreme-level powerhouses,
basically can push the Great Xia East Realm horizontally!”
        “Yeah, nine hundred supreme-level powerhouses? We only have two to three
thousand in total!”
        Xu Zhengjie nodded: “That’s true! But the energy box must be used on the right path,
and it can only be used when you must kill the supreme-level 
powerhouse! It can’t be wasted on other people!”
        “Continue to oppress! Force out their supreme powerhouses! Then kill them!”
        …
        Xiao Feng and several people are discussing.
        “Report, according to our spies in the enemy camp, the energy box of this super
weapon is actually limited…”
        All that Xu Zhengjie said just passed to Xiao Feng.
        “Nine hundred is enough to kill all of our supreme powerhouses…”
        “We still can’t stop it!”
        Xiao Feng sighed.
        At this moment, the West Heavenly King of Zhentian Temple suddenly said: “I have a
way!!!”

Chapter 1671-1680
        “What? Say it!”
        Everyone looked at the Western Heavenly King alone.
        There was hope in everyone’s eyes.
        The Western Heavenly King took a deep breath and said, “Their weapons are specially
used to kill the supreme-level powerhouses! No one else 
would use such weapons at all!”
        “Yes, it’s specifically for the supreme-level powerhouses, so what?”
        Everyone looked puzzled.
        “We can fake the supreme-level powerhouses, attract firepower, and let them use
this weapon to light up all the energy boxes! Only then can we 
have a chance to win!”
        The Western Heavenly King came up with a way.
        Everyone gasped.
        After a while, everyone thought this method was good.
        Use other people to attract and light up all energy boxes. m.bg.
        In this way, Erudia’s supreme-level powerhouses were all saved.
        Can fight head-on with the opponent.
        But a problem arises…
        Who will be the bait to attract weapons to attack?
        This weapon, the supreme-level powerhouse burst into pieces instantly.
        Let alone other people.
        It is estimated that Yu Wei will be able to smash the Grandmaster-level powerhouse!
        To put it bluntly, this bait is for death.
        For a while, everyone was silent.
        Everyone is aware of the crux of the problem.
        Who will be the bait?
        Everyone who comes to the battlefield is not afraid of death!
        But you have to die well!
        Everyone hopes to die in the fight.
        When the bait is too frustrated!
        silence.
        A long silence.
        At this time, the Western Heavenly King and the Northern Heavenly King looked at
each other and said in unison: “Let’s go!”
        “This matter is left to  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  )!”
        “We have completed the main intelligence and enemy deployment in the early stage.
Next, our role is to attract the firepower of the other party!”
        The eyes of the four heavenly kings were filled with the look of death at home.
        They want to use their bodies to attract the attacks of super weapons…
        “Brothers, you are all good!!!”
        Xiao Feng and others gave them a thumbs up.
        It is obvious that they are going to die.
        But they have no idea.
        After all, this is war.
        There will be sacrifices in war…
        “Next, we need to pretend to be a supreme-level powerhouse. The opponent’s super
weapon should be able to detect the aura of a supreme-level 
powerhouse. Therefore, those of us must have the breath of a supreme-level powerhouse
in order to attract attacks!”
        The Northern Heavenly King expressed his concerns.
        “This is simple, leave it to us!”
        …
        After some operations, the thousands of people in  LEvi’s Squad Hall possessed the
aura of a supreme-level powerhouse, although it was very short-
lived.
        Except for the Western Heavenly King and her intelligence organization.
        All other members of the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) participated in this operation.
        Originally, the Western Heavenly King would also participate.
        Rejected by the other three kings.
        She has other functions.
        “Brothers, it’s time for us to bleed and sacrifice!”
        “The three of us will be at the forefront soon!”
        “Are you afraid?”
        Dong Tian Wang asked.
        “Not afraid! Not afraid! Not afraid!”
        Thousands of people shouted.
        “Well, now, listen to my order, everyone take off their masks!”
        The Eastern Heavenly King gave an order.
        “????……”
        Everyone took off their masks.
        Except for the four kings.
        This is the first time that all members of the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) have taken
off their masks.
        Start from joining the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ).
        All members must wear masks at all times, and even your companions cannot see
your true face.
        It is equivalent to they have been living in the dark, unable to show their true colors
for the rest of their lives.
        They also look forward to being like ordinary people.
        They are also eager to take off the mask one day.
        This day has come.
        It’s a bit miserable…
        Take off the mask, and death is coming.
        But everyone has a smile on their faces.
        Pure and flawless.
        Simple and kind.
        They never regarded it as sad, but excited.
        They finally showed their true colors.
        “Please remember my face, Erudia! Remember my name! I am Du Junhao from
Northwestern Jincheng!”
        The Northern Heavenly King rushed out first.
        “My Gao Liangpeng is from Fengtian City in the northeast!”
        The Eastern Heavenly King rushed out the second.
        “I, Zhang Hongming, come from Yangcheng in the South!”
        The Southern Heavenly King rushed out the third.  
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        The moment the three rushed out, the killing weapon automatically locked them
instantly.
        The moment the three of them were hit, they immediately disappeared.
        “Brothers, they are all good!!!”
        Tears filled the eyes of Xiao Feng and others, their fists clenched tightly.
        “Brothers, it’s up to us!”
        “Shang Hanfei, North Spring City!”
        “I wish Xinghe, Yangcheng from the south!”
        “Pei Zhenzhi, Northern Lake City!”
        “Shi Tiancheng, Southern Spring City!”
        …
        “Please Erudia remember our name, remember our look! Chong!!!”
        Nearly a thousand people charged in the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) frantically.
        The nature of the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) requires members to maintain
extreme confidentiality.
        So their file is blank.
        Their background does not exist, and their names do not exist.
        But do they have names?
        Have!
        Do they have backgrounds?
        Have!
        At the last moment, everyone called out the name and hometown that they almost
forgot.
        To them!
        enough! ! !
        Show people with their true colors, call out their name and hometown.
        Is their greatest wish!
        ” LEvi’s Squad are all heroes! You are not unsung heroes! You are all famous! We will
remember you, Erudia and the people will remember you!!!”
        “Salute to the heroes!!!”
        Xiao Feng took the lead and shouted, offering a military salute.
        Everyone paid tribute to them!
        Hundreds of “extreme powerhouses” frantically counterattacked.
        This can surprise the Domination League.
        “Kill them! These lunatics!”
        Everyone shouted.
        In times of crisis, they do not think about why the other party counterattacked.
        Moreover, the God-killing weapons detected that they were all supreme-level
powerhouses.
        “kill!”
        Xu Zhengjie was immersed in the thrill of killing and immediately ordered.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        God-killing weapons attacked one after another.
        One after another “Supreme-level powerhouse” was blasted into pieces.
        The members of the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) rushed fiercely.
        Killing weapons are also frequently used.
        It almost turns this place into a purgatory on earth.
        Xiao Feng and others clenched their fists tightly.
        Seeing a person who burst open, their eyes turned red and everyone cried.
        This is the brothers taking their lives to make a way for them.
        “You will not sacrifice in vain!!!”
        Xiao Feng gritted his teeth and shouted.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        A figure exploded into blood…
        The last one also fell…
        Finally in the smoke of gunpowder.
        All the energy boxes of the slaying weapon were lighted up.
        “Report to the master that all the energy boxes have been lit up! But none of the
other 900 people will survive!”
        Upon hearing this, Xu Zhengjie smiled.
        “You really don’t put my killing weapons in your eyes. Now that all of your 900
Supreme-level powerhouses have been killed, what else do you think 
you can use to resist the Alliance army?”
        “Allied forces attack!”
        Know that the opponent’s nine hundred supreme class powerhouses are all dead.
        Dominate the alliance immediately attack.
        …
        “The brothers of the  LEvi’s Squad ( LEvi’s Squad  ) are down, it’s up to us!”
        Xiao Feng was already murderous.
        Everyone in Erudia sighed.
        Just now they watched their compatriots die, but they could do nothing.
        They want to vent this grievance on the enemy.
        “Listen to me, everyone, don’t move, wait until the enemy gets close before you
fight!”
        Xiao Feng ordered.
        The dominance of the alliance is coming aggressively.
        In their opinion, there are only a few of the opposing supreme-level powerhouses
left.
        Isn’t this wave a horizontal push?
        Although all the energy boxes are lit up.
        However, this wave of offensive can definitely bring the Great Xia East Territory
theater to fall.
        It is very possible to push all the way, directly to the capital. ..
        To conquer the capital would mean victory.
        Everyone began to imagine victory.
        Soon, the two sides entered the distance of handover.
        “kill!”
        Xiao Feng gave an order.
        Everyone rushed out and fought together with the army dominating the alliance.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        Blood splattered, and people who ruled the Alliance continued to fall.
        Erudia was suffocating on this side, and the supreme-level powerhouses all retained
their strength, they attacked fiercely and killed the opponent by 
surprise.
        Soon, the Domination Alliance was dumbfounded.
        “what?”
        “Why do they still have so many supreme-level powerhouses?”
        “How many supreme powers do they have? What just happened?”
        …
        Found that the opponent’s combat readiness is sufficient, almost all of the Supreme-
level powerhouses are there.
        The Domination Alliance was instantly repulsed.
        And the loss was heavy.
        “f*cked! We are absolutely fooled!”
        “The other party used other people to deceive me to fire with the killing weapon!
Let’s burn out all the energy boxes!”
        “Their supreme-level powerhouses are still there, none of them are dead!”
        …
        Soon, Xu Zhengjie and the others reacted.
        It may be too late.
        This wave of dominating the alliance suffered huge losses.
        Let Xiao Feng lead someone to fight back.
        The dominance of the Union retreated steadily.
        This made the morale of the warriors in Erudia of the Eastern Frontier Theater
soaring.
        “Liar! All liars!”
        Xu Zhengjie was very angry.
        A plot by the other party made him bet on all the wealth.
        This time, his hole cards were completely lost.
        Senior officials such as Li Zhengguo were also very angry.
        It could have easily won the East Territory.
        Now, the Eastern Territory Theater is in a stalemate.
        With such ruthless people as Xiao Feng and the others, the enemy can’t even take a
step.
        They are difficult to break the third line of defense.
        The message of the Eastern Territory Theater spread throughout Erudia, so that
everyone was very excited and gave everyone a lot of confidence.
        The Western Territory is where the most powerful force dominates the alliance.
        Erudia also dispatched the strongest strength to fight against it accordingly.
        But the army of the medical king family was originally a mob, and combined with the
general fighting spirit, they were all driven by interests.
        Therefore, under the strong attack of the enemy, the enemy retreated steadily.
        The third line of defense has been breached.
        The fourth line of defense was also broken by a third.
        The North Border Defense Line has a natural geographical advantage, coupled with
timely support, it can still be carried.
        However, there are many strangers and strangers who are powerful and can control
ice and snow.
        The third line of defense in the north was finally unsupported.
        However, the situation is a little better compared to the West.
        the other side.
        The third line of defense in the southern waters was also breached.
        The fourth line of defense is between the sea and the land.
        If the fourth line of defense is broken.
        The enemy army is about to land.
        At that time the entire southern border will be in danger.
        At this time, the 400,000 army led by Levi Garrison just arrived.
        “All of them, listen to my orders and attack directly!”
        When he came to the sea, Levi Garrison even ordered an attack.
        The defensive soldiers in the southern waters were all dumbfounded.
        During this time, they have been defending.
        Nevertheless, three lines of defense were breached.
        The enemy is too strong.
        In the sea, they are invincible.
        Even their lethal weapons are useless.
        The gap between the two sides is too great.
        They can’t defend it.
        As a result, Levi Garrison brought a group of fighters and had to attack directly.
        Sick or mad?
        “You… are you crazy? The enemy is always attacking! We don’t defend? We attack
instead?” m.bg.
        Everyone did not understand Levi Garrison’s approach.
        Levi Garrison sneered: “From now on, I will take over everything in the Southern
Territory Theater! You just follow the orders!”
        “What a mighty prestige! All matters in the Southern Territory Theater are in the
hands of the protector of the country! You say that you take over?”
        At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction sounded.
        Everyone didn’t look at Levi Garrison.
        The opponents are all supreme-level powerhouses.
        No matter how many people Levi Garrison brings, it can’t be used.
        It turned out that Messiah handed over the main battle power of the Southern
Territory Theater to Long Hanzhou, one of the four protector gods.
        Long Hanzhou comes from the big island of Heaven.
        Heavenly Sea Island supreme-level powerhouses are like clouds, they live on the sea
just like the Sea King Palace.
        Under Messiah’s active persuasion and favorable conditions, Tiandaodao joined the
Messiah sequence.
        Long Hanzhou, the young master of Tianhai Island, was even named one of the four
protectors of the country.
        “Where is he, call him and say that Levi Garrison said it!”
        Levi Garrison said directly.
        Soon, Long Hanzhou, wearing a battle uniform, came with a group of masters
aggressively.
        “Who is looking for me?”
        Long Hanzhou was awe-inspiring and his face was cold.
        “I am looking for you! I ordered, now everything is taken over by me, including you
too!”
        Levi Garrison didn’t say much nonsense, and directly gave orders.
        But when these words came out, Long Hanzhou and his men were stunned.
        Is this person so horizontal?
        “No, who are you? What qualifications do you have to take over us?”
        Long Hanzhou stared at Levi Garrison displeased.
        “I’m Levi Garrison, one word side by side king!”
        Levi Garrison showed his identity.
        “One word side by side king, I know you, just you? With a group of shrimp soldiers
and crabs, I want to guard here? Do you know what you are 
facing?”
        Long Hanzhou glanced at Levi Garrison with disdain.
        How about more people?
        A bunch of ordinary people.
        Encountering these powerful enemies is all cannon fodder??
        “Who said I want to defend, I want to attack!”
        Long Hanzhou: “…”
        Lunatic!
        “Hurry up and hand over the command, everyone obeys my command!”
        Levi Garrison said hurriedly.
        “The position of the word side by side king is high, but I have never heard that the
protector of the country should listen to you!”
        Long Hanzhou seemed to think of something.
        He smiled and said: “Aren’t you going to attack? Then let’s open the way, you just
have to attack!”
        “Our mission and duty is to stay here! Leave me alone to remind you that the enemy
is very powerful!”
        Long Hanzhou looked hypocritical.
        Originally, he wanted to drive Levi Garrison out.
        Can think about it again.
        Let Levi Garrison approach them to attack.
        It is not only harmful to them, but beneficial.
        The 400,000 army, even if the opponent let go of the killing, it would take a long time
to kill.
        How much time do they have to buy for them?
        Some people use their lives to buy time for them, so why not do it.
        Levi Garrison glanced at Long Hanzhou deeply.
        “OK, alright!”
        Originally, he didn’t expect these rice buckets.
        It’s better for him to take his men and go open and fight.
        Finally, the fourth line of defense was released, and Levi Garrison led the army
through.
        Looking at the mighty army passing through the defense line, Long Hanzhou and his
men all smiled.
        “A bunch of fools! I don’t even know what I am facing!”
        Long Hanzhou sneered.
        “Yes, this group of fools still feel very honorable and confident, they are going to die!”
        “Not to mention, the monsters and sea beasts in the enemy’s sea can eat them so
that there is no residue left!”
        …
        It turns out that the Sea King Palace is not only powerful in the sea, they also raise a
lot of monsters and beasts in the deep sea.
        When he attacked the southern waters this time, once it was released, Erudia
suffered heavy damage.
        Those who are as strong as the supreme level might also fall under the bite of
monsters.
        Let alone ordinary people.
        “Let them go! We prepare ours!”  
        “Just watch a good show at that time!”
        Long Hanzhou smiled.
        In their view.
        Levi Garrison brought these people to death.
        They attack, and no one will survive.
        quickly.
        Levi Garrison led the army to the three or four lines of defense.
        “Send my order, immediately use the instrument to shield all the signals in this area! I
want the entire Southern Territory Theater to be shielded 
without leaking any information, understand?”
        Levi Garrison approached.
        “Understood, immediately began to cover! In addition, all the periphery of the
theater was blocked by martial law!”
        “In three minutes, the Southern Territory Theater will be completely covered, and the
outside world will not know what is happening here.”
        …
        This time the shielding was not only about shielding itself, but also shielding all the
enemy’s signals.
        This is one of Levi Garrison’s plans.
        He cannot let the outside world know what is happening here.
        Including his strength.
        Otherwise, if the Domination Alliance or the others in Erudia know, they won’t have
unexpected effects.
        He planned to attack the other three major war zones quietly after solving the
Southern Territory Theater.
        So we must cover everything here.
        “Wang, done!”
        “How far is the enemy from us?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        “The nearest enemy is no more than 80 nautical miles. They are moving very fast and
are approaching here!”
        “Our instrument explored abnormal movements in the deep sea, and unknown
objects were approaching. Although their energy signals were very 
weak, they were still detected!”
        …
        Upon hearing the message, Levi Garrison smiled.
        “No surprise, these are the monsters and beasts we encountered! They are very good
at hiding their breath, but the energy in the body will still be 
detected! This is the benefit of modern technology!”
        Now the warriors are the main ones who go to the front line to fight, they have
abandoned modern weapons, modern warriors.
        It’s basically a struggle between warriors.
        They are powerful and magical.
        Give up everything about modernization.
        Or they look down on it.
        However, modern weapons and military forces also have advantages.
        If used properly, it can be a factor in turning the tide of the battle.
        For example, the monster bears that Long Hanzhou and the others didn’t discover at
the beginning have caused them heavy losses.
        At this moment, it was discovered early by modern weapons.
        Levi Garrison is determined to teach them the style of modern army play.
        Let the world know that ordinary warriors can also defeat powerful warriors.
        Levi Garrison smiled: “When you get close to fifty nautical miles, give these beasts a
big gift!”
        “The target has entered the range of fifty nautical miles!”
        Levi Garrison gave an order: “Drop the bomb!!!”
        “Swish swish…”
        Many deep-sea fish are launched towards the deep sea.

Chapter 1681-1690
        In order to destroy these monsters in one wave.
        Levi Garrison asked his subordinates to drop a large number of powerful deep-sea
torpedoes.
        In the deep sea.
        A deep-sea monster and fierce beast that has never been found in the record, is
opening its blood basin, and marching wildly.
        They obeyed the command of the orc trainer in the Sea King Palace and rushed into
the front line of defense.
        Bite everything…
        “Swish swish…”
        At this moment, strange waves and sounds came.
        A faint light flashed above them.
        Soon a large area of deep-sea torpedoes were launched.
        Although it is fast. ..
        But these monsters are not slow.
        When they perceive the arrival of the torpedo, they subconsciously want to eat it and
swallow it in their stomachs.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        A torpedo was swallowed by the monster.
        “Boom!”
        “Boom!”
        “Boom!”
        …
        The next second, a torpedo exploded in the belly of the monster.
        And there are dense torpedoes launched all at once.
        They all have location tracking devices, which are aimed at monsters.
        “Rumble…”
        In the depths of the sea, an unprecedented bombing is unfolding.
        Although the bodies of these monsters and sea beasts can be called copper walls and
iron walls.
        But what Levi Garrison deliberately used was a powerful torpedo, which was close to
a small nuclear weapon.
        Just enough to tear apart the monster’s body.
        The bodies of the monsters were still exploded during the bombardment.
        There are no scum left.
        In order to destroy these monsters at once, Levi Garrison gave an order to carry out
six coverage bombings.
        “Report, the hunt is complete! There is no monster left!”
        After the good news came.
        All cheers.
        “Next, listen to my order and take advantage of the other side’s attention! The army
presses over!”
        “The fighter plane took off, and the warship set off immediately!”
        “To deal with warriors, we must avoid hand-offs with them! We must attack them
with modern weapons!”
        Levi Garrison commanded the army to advance quickly.
        Long Hanzhou in the rear, they are still paying attention to the situation ahead.
        “What are these idiots doing?”
        “God, they attacked! What a bunch of lunatics!”
        Long Hanzhou shook his head: “Ho ho, it’s still too young, let alone, just encountering
those deep-sea monsters, they will have to die 100,000!”
        When they were entangled with monsters, they didn’t know that they were all
destroyed by Levi Garrison.
        On the sea ahead.
        There are densely packed ships.
        There are modern ships and some ancient ships.
        There are many people hiding in the sea.
        Dominate the alliance maritime coalition forces.
        Headed by the Sea King Palace.
        Most of them are mysterious forces active on the sea.
        There is no shortage of supreme powerhouses.
        At sea, they are the overlords.
        Behind them, followed by a large number of masters.
        They are going to log in.
        Everything in the sea area is handed over to them in the Sea King Palace.
        When I landed, I had to change another group of people.
        “If nothing else, the deep sea beasts are already attacking them now!”
        “Yes, that’s wrong, I can’t even receive their breath anymore, it means they are biting
and fighting!”
        “Before dawn, we will definitely be able to break through the enemy’s fourth and fifth
lines of defense! At that time, landing will be easy, and the 
southern border of Great Xia will be under our control!”
        …
        Everyone showed grim and satisfied smiles.
        In their view, the high probability is already a victory.
        The other party can’t stop it.
        “Buzzing…”
        At this moment, suddenly, there were terrifying waves from the depths of the sea.
        Especially the strongest of the supreme class have the strongest perception.
        “Is the deep sea beast back?”
        This is the first thought of most people in the Sea King Palace.
        They catch the domesticated deep-sea beasts every time.
        “No, no! Very strange energy fluctuations! Not good!”
        “Boom boom boom!”
        …
        The next moment, a special weapon fired from the deep sea.
        It exploded in the sea.
        “Rumble…”
        “????!”
        “Uh!!!” m.bg.
        …
        In an instant, this area was bombarded with coverage.
        again and again.
        Soon, it became a sea of flames.
        There were screams everywhere.
        Too many ships were blown up.
        Under the bombardment of this kind of weapon, no one can stop it except for the
supreme-level powerhouse.
        In addition, the naval forces that dominate the Alliance are too close.
        Under this intensity, the casualties were heavy.
        Even many supreme-level powerhouses have suffered a lot of skin trauma.
        “Hit, hit!”
        Levi Garrison came here from the rear, and everyone cheered.
        “Wang, you are so amazing!”
        Everyone looked at Levi Garrison with admiration.
        It turned out that Levi Garrison had just launched deep-sea submarines with delayed
weapons.
        Mainly because the supreme powerhouse is too alert.
        The speed of weapon launch is indeed super super fast.
        But they can sense it.
        Usually when the bombing comes, they can avoid it.
        Even all precision-guided weapons can’t kill them.
        This is the reason why modern weapons are helpless to super warriors.
        For example, a supreme-level powerhouse, can he really hold nuclear weapons
physically?
        The answer is unsustainable.
        But it is very difficult for you to beat the supreme-level powerhouse.
        Their speed and response are all too fast.
        Can avoid it completely.
        Even if they were bombarded by nuclear weapons.
        They could definitely escape from the core explosion area, and the other surrounding
areas exploded, as well as the remaining power that radiated 
out, naturally they could not be injured.
        Therefore, the supreme-level powerhouse is not afraid of nuclear weapons.
        If it really hits, then they can’t hold it.
        If you want to kill the supreme-level powerhouse, first, you have to hit.
        Xu Zhengjie’s killer weapon uses this point.
        Once locked, the supreme-level powerhouse cannot escape.
        So one kill is accurate.
        Levi Garrison is based on this.
        Let deep-sea submarines use time-lapse weapons.
        In this way, the movement is small, and the possibility of the opponent’s discovery is
minimized.
        Sure enough, a miraculous effect!
        “Buzzing…”
        The bombing on the sea just ended.
        Suddenly, a fighter plane appeared in mid-air.
        The bombing of this area was carried out in turn.
        Even if they were a group of supreme-level powerhouses, they didn’t react.
        Suffered from the frenzied bombardment of thousands of fighters.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        Not only that, but after a long distance, warships began to show off.
        A missile cannonball locks and attacks the target area.
        Levi Garrison controlled all the three strongest armies in Erudia.
        Possess the most advanced weapons, the largest number.
        All weapons launched Weilai.
        Simply unstoppable.
        The naval forces that dominate the Alliance suffered heavy damage.
        This wave almost wiped out all the warriors who were not supreme-level
powerhouses.
        The most annoying thing is that these supreme-level powerhouses are not even able
to fight back.
        Can’t find where the opponent is?
        The only fighter that can be seen is also several kilometers in the air.
        Levi Garrison led the team, and in just one large-scale attack, two-thirds of the
opponent’s strength was killed.
        “Evacuate! Evacuate first!”
        Haiwangdian hurriedly ordered.
        They retreated.
        If you don’t know the situation, you will suffer a big loss.
        “Want to escape? Is it possible?”
        A sneer crossed the corner of Levi Garrison’s mouth.
        Levi Garrison is the battlefield commander.
        This situation is common.
        Everything is in his plan.
        They want to escape?
        impossible!
        Nowhere!
        Sealed up early!
        “Offensive! Squeeze over! Everyone has their weapons!”
        Levi Garrison ordered a chase.
        Not only that.
        The team he secretly trained and the masters of the Four Gate Valves are also actively
acting, showing a momentum of encirclement.  
        …
        “I’ll go, the fight is so intense!”
        “Sure enough, hundreds of thousands of people are fighting together, so shocking!”
        “Death to death is so intense, I have never seen it before!”
        …
        Because Levi Garrison ordered all signals to be blocked.
        So Long Hanzhou didn’t know what happened ahead.
        Only the scene is intense.
        “Let’s get ready! Levi Garrison and the others are really here to buy us time!”
        “Yeah, these 400,000 people have to carry at least one day and one night, right?”
        Long Hanzhou said with a smile.
        the other side.
        Haiwangdian led the major forces to retreat in a hurry.
        It’s not that they are incapable.
        Mainly in panic.
        Even the enemy can’t see where it is.
        “Modern weapons are so powerful? We have all lost two-thirds of our people!”
        Everyone was stunned.
        This is something they have never encountered before.
        “Are modern weapons so powerful? The first time I knew that modern weapons can
hurt me?”
        …
        Many supreme-level powerhouses are injured.
        This time they are too dense.
        They were hit by weapons one after another.
        “Evacuate first, and then discuss the long-term plan!”
        “Call the headquarters immediately!”
        …
        When everyone wanted to contact the Domination Alliance headquarters, they found
that the signal was out of order.
        Everyone realized that something was wrong.
        At this moment, the master of the Alliance ahead was suddenly attacked.
        In an instant, there were countless casualties.
        The sea is soaked with blood.
        “No, I’m a supreme powerhouse, there are many!”
        The Sea King Palace found that there were many powerful auras ahead.
        The masters of these attacks are the special team that Levi Garrison trained secretly.
        There are not many people, but each is a supreme powerhouse.
        What’s more, Levi Garrison taught them powerful combat skills.
        They had been waiting for them on the escape route that dominated the Alliance
army.
        Suddenly attacked and killed the opponent by surprise.
        Suddenly, the loss of the army dominating the alliance increased.
        They dare not move forward…
        After the attack, Levi Garrison’s secret team quickly evacuated, and didn’t like to fight
at all.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        At this moment, the Sea King Palace and the others were attacked by artillery fire
again.
        No less than the artillery fire just now.
        This time Levi Garrison was also free.
        All the assets of the three armies were taken out.
        Covered bombing again and again.
        Fighting the Sea King Palace and other forces are all dumbfounded.
        They don’t know where to hide.
        “Withdrawal…”
        Finally, under the harassment of artillery bombardment and various attacks.
        The remaining forces that dominate the alliance’s maritime forces are forced into a
specific area.
        Of course it was for Levi Garrison.
        All they have to do now is to cut off their retreat and push them into this area.
        Then catch it all in one go.
        At present, the remaining forces are the strongest, and they are basically the
supreme-level powerhouses.
        Conventional weapons can only slightly injure them, but cannot kill them.
        What Levi Garrison has to do now is to gather them in a designated area.
        Then use a special weapon to destroy them all at once!
        This weapon is as powerful as nuclear weapons!
        Just to kill the supreme-level powerhouse!
        “Wang, do you immediately release the destructive weapons No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3!”
        “freed!”
        Levi Garrison gave the order.
        At this moment, the major forces headed by the Sea King Palace were forced to a
specific area under repeated harassment.
        Most of them are supreme-level powerhouses, and the number is about fifteen.
        After all, it is at sea, and it is even harder to see the Supreme Powers.
        This amount is scary enough.
        “Why do I feel something is wrong?”
        The bad premonition of a supreme powerhouse is particularly strong.
        …
        “Goodbye!”
        The moment Levi Garrison waved his hand.
        A weapon of destruction was launched…
        The powerhouses of the Sea King Palace had already foreseen that the danger was
coming.  
        “Rumble…”
        At the next moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook.
        It seems that the sky is trembling.
        Not to mention the sea.
        There was a terrible rumbling movement from the deep sea.
        “Puff puff puff…”
        The sea churned, as if it had been boiled.
        “Wow!”
        Suddenly, a fire suddenly appeared in the sky.
        A ball of fire came straight towards them.
        Immediately, the place was illuminated as bright as day.
        Everyone panicked.
        Including the supreme-level powerhouses.
        The movement of this weapon is too large, and too fast, and the coverage is too wide.
        It is too late for them to avoid.
        Escaped dozens of miles in an instant, still within the bombing range of this weapon.
        “boom!!!”
        Under the gaze of thousands of people, destructive weapons fell.
        It exploded instantly.
        At this moment, a ball of fire expanded infinitely, completely enveloping this area.
        As if to swallow the whole world.
        Like a big collision between heaven and earth, at this moment, I completely lost my
voice.
        Everyone’s ears are numb.
        No sound can be heard at all.
        The most terrifying thing is the sea, which is completely reduced to a sea of flames.
        For a moment, I don’t know how much seawater evaporated.
        The sea level dropped rapidly.
        A deep sea pit on the scale of a small town was formed.
        Even this time the power spread to tens of thousands of meters deep in the sea.
        In this area, all creatures within 10,000 meters from top to bottom are extinct!
        They are densely floating on the surface of the sea.
        Most of the ones that disappeared directly…
        “Rumble…”
        The shock wave exploded by the weapon is the most terrifying, spreading rapidly
outward.
        Even Long Hanzhou, the fourth line of defense, was affected.
        Almost even the defensive base was overturned.
        “This…what’s going on? It’s too loud!”
        Everyone was frightened.
        what’s going on?
        …
        The center of the explosion is the area where the supreme-level powerhouses gather.
        Suffered an unprecedented devastating blow.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        …
        Under the power of this weapon, even a supreme-level powerhouse could not hold it.
        Many were torn on the spot.
        Some were smashed directly, leaving nothing behind.
        In an instant, the seawater in this area was dyed red, and flames floated on the
surface, forming a strange scene.
        The naval forces dominating the Alliance suffered heavy casualties…
        This specially-made destructive weapon is the ultimate trump card of the   Iron
Brigade, and cannot be used at the last moment.
        Levi Garrison used it resolutely.
        Just don’t want to spend a single pawn to solve the enemy.
        Minimize casualties.
        “Won! Won!”
        The crowd began to cheer.
        This battle directly fought the enemy in the southern border too miserably.
        “No, it’s not over yet! There is the final net closing!”
        Levi Garrison shook his head.
        He knows that there are still some strong men, and this weapon can’t kill them.
        “Go ahead and clean up the remnants!”
        Levi Garrison led the army to this area soon.
        There are two to three hundred people in front of him.
        Some of them were seriously injured and some were slightly injured.
        Some people were slightly injured.
        The one who is slightly injured is the powerhouse of the Supreme Grade Sixth
Heaven.
        Such a destructive weapon is actually useless against them!
        The leader is impressively the sea king, the lord of the sea king hall.
        They have eleven supreme level Sixth Heavenly Powerhouses.
        If the people in Wushuang City knew that there were so many supreme-level Sixth
Heavenly Powerhouses, they would be scared to death.
        This has to be said, dominating the strength of the alliance.
        Win over the strongest from all over the world.
        “Yes, it killed us!”
        “But even with eleven of us, we can kill all of you!”
        Hai Wang glared blue eyes and roared.
        They are not telling lies.
        The sixth heaven is a qualitative leap compared to the fifth heaven, and the gap
between the two is unimaginable. ..
        So Sixth Heaven is the god in the minds of countless supreme-level powerhouses.
        Even the use of destructive weapons with them is enough to show how strong they
are.
        The big Xia army who had just been excited, the smiles and expressions on their faces
were completely reduced.
        Everyone knows that everyone will die if the handover is handed over.
        Not to mention the use of destructive weapons on them, let alone them.
        I thought it was the end, but I thought it was the beginning.
        After all, we will lose.
        At this moment, Levi Garrison smiled and said: “Well, these people are mine. Go and
clear the rest! The sea is full!”
        “Ok?”
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Everyone was taken aback.
        Two or three hundred supreme-level powerhouses, is he coming alone?
        determine?
        “Wang, are you kidding me?”
        Everyone was surprised.
        “Am I like a joke?”
        Levi Garrison roared.
        “Well, an ordinary person, dare to provoke us?”
        “Kill, kill everyone! Originally we didn’t intend to make a move!”
        …
        The sea king personally led the two or three hundred supreme class former to kill Levi
Garrison.
        “Who told you, I am an ordinary person!”
        “boom!”
        As soon as the voice fell, Levi Garrison’s momentum rose rapidly.
        He is like a dragon that has been sleeping on the bottom of the sea for thousands of
years, awakening.
        This momentum shook the world.
        Even the aura of the destructive weapon just now made him so terrifying.
        stunned.
        Everyone was stunned.
        Including the Supreme Warriors.
        They felt a strange, terrifying, and unprecedented aura from Levi Garrison.
        Perhaps it is the seventh heavenly powerhouse who has been lost and has never
appeared before.
        “kill!”
        Levi Garrison smashed into the enemy group alone.
        Wherever he went, blood spattered.
        He is terrible.
        No one can stop him at all!
        Kill kill kill!
        Levi Garrison’s eyes were red when he killed him.
        Soon, none of these supreme-level powerhouses will survive.
        So far.
        The 400,000 army was shocked.
        The word side by side king is still the word side by side king!
        He is still at the top! ! !
        They won the first battle in the South!
        Then the army was dispatched.
        There are wandering warriors everywhere on the sea.
        According to Levi Garrison’s command, they avoided hand-to-hand combat and used
modern weapons to solve the problem.
        It is estimated that in another six hours, the remnants that dominate the Alliance sea
army will be completely eliminated.
        “You listen to my arrangements, so, so…”
        Levi Garrison was idle, arranging the next plan.
        “I’m going to an enemy they didn’t even think of!”
        Levi Garrison smiled.
        Long Hanzhou, located on the fourth line of defense, are waiting for the movement.
        “It stands to reason that 400,000 people are almost half dead, so there is no
information at all!”
        “The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad! Come and see!”
        At this time, yelling outside.
        Everyone came outside.
        I saw a corpse floating in the sea…
Chapter 1691-1700
  Some are complete and some are incomplete.
        There are people and monsters…
        “Monster’s corpse, look! These monsters are dead! Look!”
        Human corpses are commonplace and will not be shocked.
        But when the corpses of those monsters appeared, everyone was taken aback.
        Why were the three lines of defense in the sea broken?
        The biggest reason is these monsters and sea beasts.
        They are too scary and too powerful.
        In their hands, too many people were killed and injured.
        Even the supreme-level powerhouses like Long Hanzhou are afraid of this monster.
        Unexpectedly, the corpses of these monsters are floating in groups on the sea
    Judging from the scale of numbers, the monsters were wiped out.
        So who did it?
        Except for Levi Garrison’s army, who else will it be?
        Could it be…
        A terrible and absurd idea was born in his mind, and Long Hanzhou was startled in a
cold sweat.
        “God, look at these corpses! They belong to the enemy! They are not his own!”
        Someone exclaimed.
        Everyone carefully looked at the corpses floating on the sea, all of them were
different from the faces of Erudia people.
        Skin color and clothing are different.
        The sea is densely packed, and thousands of floating corpses are not from Erudia.
        That’s the enemy’s! ! !
        Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and was shocked in a cold sweat.
        Their battleship came along and found dead bodies everywhere.
        It’s all the other party’s.
        “This, this…”
        Long Hanzhou’s mouth trembled, and his eyes were full of shock.
        Did Levi Garrison and the others do this?
        how come?
        An ordinary person with a group of ordinary people actually killed a lot of supreme-
level powerhouses?
        how can that be!
        At this moment, everyone saw Levi Garrison returning from the voyage.
        He stood majesticly on a battleship, the Great Xia Dragon Flag flying.
        Next to it are the corpses of eleven six-layer powerhouses such as Haiwangdian
Haiwang…
        “This, this, this…I’m going crazy! Is he or he… still human?”
        Long Hanzhou’s body weakened and fell to the ground with a puff.
        “The great event of the gods is not good! All the enemies in the southern sea area
have been killed by them! No one is left!”
        “The most terrifying thing is that the 400,000 army has no casualties!”
        At this moment, his subordinates suddenly came to report a message.
        After Long Hanzhou heard it, he almost fainted.
        “Aren’t they ordinary people?”
        Someone shouted.
        “Who said this?”
        Levi Garrison’s majestic voice came.
        After Levi Garrison arrived, the coercion dissipated, making everyone unable to stand
up straight, including the supreme powerhouse.
        “Long Hanzhou, from now on, you and your subordinates will be taken over by me
and obey my orders unconditionally! Do you have any 
objections?”
        Levi Garrison asked with full momentum.
        Long Hanzhou now understands everything and feels the terrifying aura of Levi
Garrison.
        Where did he dare to say a word?
        “I have no objections, and I am willing to obey your instructions!”
        He nodded quickly.
        “Okay, leave a quarter of the people here, you take the rest with me!”
        Levi Garrison ordered.
        “understand!”
        Long Hanzhou immediately took 20,000 warriors and followed Levi Garrison to land.
        He didn’t dare to ask where to go next.
        Eleven strong men of the sixth heaven were beheaded by him!
        How terrible is this man in front of me?
        He Tiandao said that there are six heavenly powerhouses in town, and he was
awarded the title of protector of the country.
        But Tiandao Island is in this hand, I’m afraid it can be destroyed at the fingertips.
        Levi Garrison took people away.
        After 400,000 troops cleared up the mess, they also mysteriously disappeared…
        No one knows where it is.
        There is nothing else in the Southern Territory Theater except the quiet sea area.
        Occasionally can smell a pungent bloody smell.
        Quiet and empty.
        Regarding the southern theater, especially the sea area is still covered.
        The outside world has no idea what happened?
        Even Messiah didn’t know.
        “What’s the matter? Is the Southern Border Theater still unreachable?”
        Messiah was very anxious.
        “Unable to contact, the entire Southern Territory Theater has lost contact. The people
we sent have also disappeared, and there is no message 
coming back!”
        “The Southern Territory War Zone is not guaranteed! Levi Garrison brought a 400,000
army over, and I’m afraid it will all be sent to death!”
        …… 
        Everyone has no hope for the Southern Territory Theater.
        “What about other theaters?”
        “The current situation is the best in the Eastern Frontier Theater, where the two sides
are stuck. The second is the North Frontier Theater, and the 
worst is the West Frontier Theater, completely crushed! These warriors seem to be
reluctant to contribute, and they retreat under pressure…”
        “Hey!”
        “What can we do now? We can only actively seek support! If there are so many
warriors in Erudia, if they are united and united. I think how many 
people dare to invade Erudia?”
        “Isn’t it, Erudia warriors are numerous, powerful, and invincible together. But
everyone has different minds, and there is no sense of belonging to the 
country! Always treat yourself as an individual! It is difficult to unite!”
        “Especially those evil people who don’t want to take refuge in foreign enemies, they
even imposed a ban!”
        “At the moment we are working hard to unite as much as we can!”
        …
        “Dididi…”
        At this moment, the sirens sounded loudly in the Messiah base.
        “Eastern Territory Theater has rushed. Our rear was attacked and suffered heavy
losses! Now we are attacked by the enemy, and we ask for 
support!”
        “An emergency call from the Northern Territory Theater! Our rear is under attack…”
        “Western theater emergency call…”
        …
        At this time, all major bases and areas in the three major war zones sent urgent calls.
        They were both beaten up and down.
        There is no other reason.
        Erudia’s evil sects have taken action.
        They attacked the warriors of Erudia from the rear.
        Let it suffer from the enemy.
        For a time, the situation became more difficult.
        “Support, support, hurry up and support!”
        The senior officials of Messiah shouted.
        now.
        The southern sea area defense line.
        Ghosts and ghosts appeared one after another.
        They are the supreme powerhouses of the Skull Island and Blackwater Palace, and
they are responsible for attacking the defense line of the 
southern sea area behind their backs.
        They formed a situation of flanking back and forth with the Sea King Palace.
        They were dumbfounded just after coming here.
        This sea area is quiet to death.
        There is nothing.
        Don’t talk about people, you can’t even see a fish.
        strange!
        It’s weird!
        The largest defense zone in the sea is actually undefended?
        This is how the same thing?
        There is also no response from the Domination Alliance.
        What is going on here?
        With curiosity, these wicked people continue to walk deep into the sea.
        Until the first and second lines of defense.
        Still no one to see.
        But at this time, they saw dead bodies floating on the sea.
        Densely dense, countless.
        “This… what’s going on?”
        The evil ways are dumbfounded.
        Is the war here over?
        How did they not get the message?
        I can’t get in touch with the Domination Alliance, how did you fight this battle?
        “Rumble…”
        But at this moment.
        Suddenly there was movement from the depths of the sea.
        “It’s not good, it’s dangerous!”
        They reacted immediately, but it was too late.
        “Rumble…”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        The next second, it exploded here.
        Epic bombing!
        The area covers two lines of defense…
        In an instant, it became a sea of flames.
        There are countless deaths and injuries among the evil ways.
        Although the supreme-level powerhouses can hold it, they are still injured somewhat.
        After all, this explosion is too powerful!  
        Why did it explode?
        That’s because Levi Garrison arranged all the delayed ammunition under the sea
before they left.
        When the time expires, there will be no movement in the delayed ammunition.
        All evil ways will not be aware of it.
        Suddenly all the delayed bombs started together, and they were caught off guard.
        The point is that they don’t see anyone.
        “Withdraw! Withdraw all!”
        These crooked ways are in fact a clumsy chopstick.
        They just want to get benefits, they won’t really go desperate.
        Now as soon as there is a casualty, I immediately want to run.
        So the hostile force behind the southern border disappeared.
        If it spreads out, the other three major war zones will be unbelievable.
        The battle in the Southern Territory Theater is basically over…
        But what Levi Garrison didn’t even think of was that there was a fish that slipped
through the net.
        The commander who dominates the Alliance Army in the Southern Territory Theater
is not the eleven supreme-level powerhouses, but the Southern 
Master of the four masters.
        He and his men were at the rear of the team at first, but they were blown up later.
        Because the distance was too far, Levi Garrison was also unable to find it here.
        When the South Lord woke up, he was on an unknown island.
        He was bruised all over.
        What makes people think is that one of the four masters is not a supreme
powerhouse.
        He crawled hard on the beach, leaving a spot of blood.
        “I have to leave as soon as possible and tell everyone what happened in the southern
border!”
        “Erudia has a hole card, we failed!”
        …
        This is how Levi Garrison hadn’t thought of it.
        Now the major war zones in Great Xia are at stake.
        There are constant messages of help coming.
        The various battle lines suffered heavy casualties and were beaten into desperation
by the enemy.
        People in Erudia also began to worry about panic.
        The streets and alleys are all discussing war.
        This is about the future of Erudia.
        worry!
        Extremely worried!
        People or clan forces who originally thought something was wrong also began to
panic.
        It’s dangerous if it goes on like this.
        If the fifth line of defense is also broken.
        That is equivalent to Erudia opening the door to allow foreign enemies to enter.
        It was the end of everyone at that time.
        “Run away! Run abroad quickly!”
        “Hurry up and transfer funds to overseas accounts!”
        …
        The big consortia and the wealthy people realized afterwards and quickly transferred
their assets and tried every means to escape abroad.
        At this time, the celebrities and rich people who have fled abroad early.
        Watching a play in their mansion overseas.
        People who make fun of Erudia are waiting to die in Erudia.
        At this time, celebrities and Internet celebrities no longer care about their fans or call
their families.
        They only watch the jokes of the fans and scold the fans.
        “If this goes on, Erudia will be breached sooner or later! A group of fools think Erudia
is their harbor?”
        “Erudia is facing a world-wide enemy situation! Soon there will be situations where
other countries will step on a foot! Erudia must not be able to 
hold it!”
        “Yes, how good is it to leave Erudia early? The outside world is the most exciting!”
        “Look at the nationality of the Star Country now, and I have become a star country’s
first-line traffic star!”
        “I’m not bad, I already had a lot of fans in Dongdao, now I am from Dongdao!”
        One after another, at a critical moment, quit Erudia and became a citizen of another
country.
        …
        “Haha, I have already transferred my assets and business, and I will develop overseas
in the future!”
        “Mr. Zhang, you are still fast, and the transfer is clean, and I will be well soon!”
        …
        The rich and powerful people moved quickly, sending their families out and
transferring money and assets.
        And more and more people in Erudia want to escape from Erudia.
        Not only are they ashamed, they are proud of it.
        Today, they all enjoy their lives overseas.
        Watching the people of Erudia suffer hardships, they are in dire straits.
        After all, from the perspective of the situation, Erudia will undoubtedly lose.
        In the eyes of many people who want to escape from Erudia.
        At this time, the War Eagle Nation, the Star Nation, the East Island, and dozens of
hundreds of countries all over the world issued 
announcements. ..
        They are willing to accept the people of Erudia to join them.
        They opened a green channel to make it easier for Erudia people to join their
nationality.
        There are many discounts and benefits.
        Such as providing various policies, even housing and land.
        Of course there are conditions.
        They warmly welcome people with social status to join.
        In other words, people who are powerful, wealthy and armed.
        It is the high-end crowd.
        Among them, celebrities and rich people are the most popular.
        Every country welcomes Erudia’s elites to join, and ordinary people stay cool.
        Never accept it!
        If the rich want to escape from Erudia, countries will find ways to bring you out.
        Even when passing through the war zone, they all have green passes.
        After the announcement of various countries, Erudia was completely boiled.
        Some small and wealthy people suffer from no way to go abroad, and even no way to
become a citizen of another country.
        Now it’s good, all kinds of green channels are open.
        They can leave Erudia and join the country they want to go to.
        For a time, more and more people left Erudia and joined other countries.
        Especially those who went to other countries before, get particularly generous
benefits, which deeply attract and seduce people from other high-
level circles in Erudia.
        When they leave Erudia, not only can they escape the flames of war, they will not be
displaced.
        You can also earn more money and enjoy a better life.
        Why not do it?
        But after all, it was a small group of people who fled Erudia.
        Most people are still willing to stay in this land.
        Even if you die.
        “Traitors! All traitors!”
        …
        This move caused dissatisfaction among many people in Erudia.
        There is no way.
        I can only watch them leave.
        Jiangbei.
        “You really want to leave?”
        Wu Mulan and Zhao Jianguo looked at a few people with hatred of iron and steel.
        “Grandpa and grandma, let’s go together too! War Eagle Nation is much better than
here!”
        “Don’t you understand the situation? Erudia is bound to lose! Run away quickly! Isn’t
it good to enjoy life?”
        It turned out that Zhang Wentao and Zhao Junfei were leaving Erudia.
        There are also Li Songkui, Li Wenhai, and Li Wenfei who are all leaving.
        Li Mengyue even found a boyfriend from the Eagle Nation.
        Now they have obtained green passes from the War Eagle Nation.
        The Eagle Nation specially sent a special plane to pick them up.
        Li Tianhao and the old lady couldn’t persuade them.
        “Unfilial descendants! Unfilial descendants! You are not comparable to Levi Garrison
and Zhao Yuan!”
        Wu Mulan yelled.
        Zhao Yuan and the others bleed on the front line, but this group of people betrayed
Erudia and took refuge in others.
        Finally, they got on the special plane.
        “Grandpa and grandma have a day you regret!”
        Finally, the special plane took off and left Erudia.
        Zhang Wentao’s mouth was full of smiles.
        They are about to start their ideal life…
        The fool stayed in Erudia.
        “Unfilial children and grandchildren!!!”
        Li Tianhao, the four old ladies roared.
        Although how unbearable a few elderly people are.
        But before the great justice, it was still tenable.
        Fleeing the land under their feet, being a traitor, being insulted by everyone, poking
the backbone, they can’t do it.
        “These unfilial beasts have transferred most of their property, and Wushuang City has
stolen most of the resources specially given to us! I’m so 
angry! What a shame!”
        The older generation felt ashamed.
        But people like Li Wenhai take it seriously, but are proud of it.
        Soon after, Li Wenhai’s group of people arrived at War Eagle Nation.
        They were warmly greeted by the War Eagle Nation.
        They are now financially strong, and everyone has the resources. m.bg.
        Be treated as a guest.
        The Eagle Nation specially rewarded them with a manor.
        Also various news reports.
        Because of the identity of Li Mengyue’s boyfriend.
        Li Wenhai and Li Wenfei were also knighted.
        Enjoy everything in the war eagle country.
        They also told Lopez and Black everything.
        I want to take everyone over.
        …
        Based on this situation, more and more people are leaving.
        Messiah had no time to take care of them.
        From the perspective of the situation, Erudia is heading for destruction.
        This is obviously a trick used by other countries deliberately.
        Kill two birds with one stone.
        Both accommodate the elite of Erudia.
        It also caused the chaos and distraction of the people in Erudia.
        This kind of public opinion is sometimes scarier than weapons.
        Destroying the people’s psychological defense is the biggest blow to Erudia.
        Let most people no longer believe in Erudia, and they feel that Erudia is about to end.
        Under this internal and external collapse, Erudia will really perish.
        In the three major war zones, all dominating the alliance have achieved terrible
records.
        Before long, the fourth line of defense will be broken.
        The fifth line of defense must also be a matter of time.
        The Domination Alliance also deliberately declared that the world will break through
the fifth line of defense in Erudia within a week and divide 
Erudia.
        As soon as this message came out, Erudia became more and more panicked.
        The people are living in darkness.
        Before everyone’s morale was high, they felt that Erudia was invincible.
        But afterwards, the momentum of decline slowly appeared, and there was already a
shadow in everyone’s heart.
        But now, the other party directly limits the time.
        It is equivalent to letting you know that there are still a few days to die.
        Death is not terrible.
        But when you know you have a few days left, it is the most terrible.
        This invisible pressure spreads in the hearts of the people.
        More spread in the hearts of soldiers.
        Erudia’s morale was greatly reduced.
        Shows a trend of extinction.
        This is the great effect of psychological warfare.
        Undoubtedly let the other party play to the extreme.
        Erudia at this moment cast a shadow.
        Coupled with the betrayal of Erudia, the people who escaped tried their best to incite.
        Let Erudia form a strong contrast with overseas.
        Overseas is heaven.
        Erudia is hell.
        Those who live in Erudia are about to collapse.
        In a base outside Erudia.
        Richard, a man in a trench coat, gathered with several senior leaders who dominated
the league.
        “Now Erudia’s major defense lines are already broken!”
        “Erudia is also full of complaints, miserable!”
        “The people complained more and more, and public opinion has turned Erudia into a
purgatory on earth!”
        “Taking Erudia is just around the corner!”
        …
        Everyone is proud of what we have achieved.
        Everyone smiled.
        At this time, Richard smiled: “This is not enough! We need to add fire! Completely
defeat the belief of the people of Erudia!”
        “Oh, it seems that Mr. Richard has already thought of a way?”
        Everyone looked at him one after another.
        “of course!”

Chapter 1701-1710
        Richard smiled.
        Everything is under control.
        “Everyone knows that my brother Jefferson was imprisoned by Erudia!”
        Richard said.
        “know!”
        “Then next, I will send someone to rescue my brother, and rescue people under the
nose of Erudia Messiah!”
        “what does that mean?”
        Someone immediately said: “This means that Erudia’s fortifications are useless to us,
and we can go wherever we want! Erudia’s interior is empty, 
and it was disintegrated by us!”
        “Yes! That means Erudia is basically ours!”
  Richard smiled: “Yes, nothing wrong! What would the world say at that time? What
would the people of Erudia think?”
        Everyone smiled.  
        At that time, the psychological defense of the people in Erudia was basically defeated.
        “That’s not enough! Keep adding fire!”
        There were flashes of cold light in Richard’s eyes.
        “Huh? Still more?”
        Everyone was surprised.
        “Which is the most important place in Erudia?”
        “Of course it is the capital city! If the capital city is taken, it is equivalent to half of
Erudia under control. In terms of momentum, it can be said that 
Erudia is completely controlled!”
        Other humane.
        Richard smiled and said: “Okay, we will send a master directly into the capital to
destroy the major institutions of Erudia directly! For example, 
Messiah and the like!”
        “We should destroy what we should destroy, what we should catch!”
        “At some point, it can be said that Erudia will be defeated by enemies inside and
outside, and it will be completely disintegrated by us!”
        Richard smiled.
        “Okay! This method is great!”
        “Moreover, Erudia has now dispatched all the forces that can be sent out to the war
zone. The fortification of the capital must be empty. We will 
send masters to completely take the capital!”
        “At that time, it can be said that Erudia has been occupied by us. I am afraid that the
Erudia fighters on the front line will defeat themselves without 
fighting!”
        …
        Everyone admired Richard’s wit more and more.
        Richard laughed and said: “Now our strength is limited, and all that should be sent out
have been sent out!”
        “If you want to follow my two plans, you need to borrow someone!”
        “Understand, leave this to us! Let’s borrow a master!”
        …
        Less than three hours.
        The masters borrowed from the Domination Alliance are here.
        This is borrowed from another country.
        At this knot, everyone wants to step on Erudia.
        Naturally, many countries have agreed to lend a master.
        “Okay! The first batch of departure, be sure to save my brother unscathed!”
        “Wait for the second batch of masters, it’s not time yet!”
        Richard gave the order.
        Qilong prison is located on the northwest plateau of Erudia.
        Jefferson is being held here.
        In order to prevent other things from happening.
        Levi Garrison asked him to be locked up in this prison with the highest defensive
factor.
        He also deliberately reinforced guards.
        In the ice and snow.
        Soldiers are constantly patrolling.
        After all, the prisoners are all murderous criminals.
        On the high mountains in the distance.
        Hundreds of warriors appeared wearing black clothes and carrying samurai swords.
        They are masters sent by Richard.
        From the equipment point of view, they must have been loaned by Dong Dao to the
Domination Alliance.
        “action!”
        Riding the night.
        They set off.
        As expected, each of them is a supreme powerhouse.
        Hundreds of people came to the prison from the top of a mountain a kilometer away
in an instant.
        “kill!!!”
        Hundreds of people rushed directly.
        “Boom boom boom…”
        At this moment, the prison suddenly turned on bright lights.
        Shine here as bright as day.
        “We have been waiting for you for a long time, welcome to die!”
        The moment the bright light shines, these Higashishima samurai are shocked one
after another.
        All were stunned on the spot.
        Everyone was dumbfounded.
        It’s like someone who shines in a demon mirror with the light, and instantly shines
them out of the prototype.
        Especially the sound from behind.
        They were even more stunned.
        Erudia had expected them to come here?
        The moment the voice sounded, a group of figures appeared from behind them.
        It was Long Hanzhou and the others.
        On the high wall of the prison in front, Levi Garrison stood there with a smile on his
face.
        There was a man kneeling beside him. ..
        It was Jefferson.
        It turned out that Levi Garrison said that he would appear in an unexpected place, but
it turned out to be here.
        He had expected that the Domination of the League would save Jefferson.
        Especially the current situation and the public opinion and psychological warfare used
by the enemy.
        All fit this point.
        Sure enough, he squatted to the big fish.
        Jefferson was about to cry.
        I thought it would be completely free this time.
        However, this plague god came early and had seen everything through.
        “Kill them! Leave none!”
        Levi Garrison gave an order.
        Long Hanzhou they all rushed up.
        Although there are hundreds of Samurai in Toshima, and each of them is a supreme
powerhouse.
        But the overall strength, or the person led by Long Hanzhou, is stronger.
        It’s just crushing and killing.
        More than a dozen Samurai warriors of Toshima were forced to rush into the prison
instead.
        A dozen people jumped onto the prison wall.
        Toward Levi Garrison to kill.
        When Jefferson ignited hope, he saw more than a dozen Supreme Warriors being
beaten to death by Levi Garrisonsheng with his fists.
        terrible!
        Terrible!
        It turns out that this damn is not an ordinary person at all!
        No wonder hitting yourself hurts so much?
        Immediately, Levi Garrison looked at him slowly, and said with a smile: “How
courageous, dare to come to save you? Then the punishment will be on 
you!”
        “Cracking…”
        Levi Garrison had another painful beating at Jefferson.
        Jefferson had just recovered and was beaten back by Levi Garrison.
        “Go! Let’s support the Northern Territory Theater! Take him with you!”
        Levi Garrison did not stay much.
        Immediately led everyone to the fourth line of defense in the northern theater to
support.
        Jefferson wanted to cry without tears.
        Richard, who is far abroad, is still waiting for information.
        “It stands to reason that someone should be saved!”
        Although Richard is confident.
        But this is his own brother, and he is still worried.
        “Mr. Richard, please rest assured, people will definitely be saved. It’s just that the
terrain in the north of Erudia is steep. It will take time to return!”
        Richard nodded.
        now.
        The situation in the northern theater is extremely severe.
        Leading the team is the Dragon and Tiger monk of the Dragon Tiger Temple, one of
the four great protectors of the country.
        He practiced horizontal kung fu from the Buddhist school, and it is said that he can
possess the same body and strength as a dragon and a tiger.
        Strength is the sixth heaven.
        He has brought many masters, but he is not weak.
        But the other party is stronger.
        Now the dragon, tiger and god monk led the crowd to huddle between the fourth and
fifth lines of defense.
        There is oppression by the army that dominates the alliance ahead.
        There was harassment by crooked doors in the rear.
        They suffered too much.
        Moreover, the support sent by Messiah was intercepted by a crooked door outside
the fifth line of defense, and there was no way to get in.
        After another wave of defense.
        The dragon tiger god monk held a high-level meeting.
        “If this continues, we won’t be able to hold it for a day! There are too many strong
enemies at the sixth heaven level, and we can’t hold it!”
        “And those evil demons outsiders are even more hateful!”
        …
        They are discussing countermeasures.
        The evil way is discussing how to attack them.
        Nearly thirty evil sect forces are ready to attack.
        As everyone knows, Levi Garrison sees everything in his eyes.
        This trick is called a mantis catching a cicada, and the oriole is behind.
        Levi Garrison has been here for a long time.
        Under Levi Garrison’s forbidden technique, everyone’s breath was hidden.
        Even the powerhouse of the sixth heaven could not notice it at all.
        Therefore, every move of these evil sects is under the control of Levi Garrison.
        In addition, the support sent by Messiah was almost wiped out by them.
        They would never think that there was someone behind them.
        “The dragons, tigers, gods and monks just beat us back, and they never thought that
we would attack again!”
        “attack!”
        …
        Thousands of evil masters again quietly approached the middle area of the fourth and
fifth defense lines in the darkness. m.bg.
        But what they didn’t notice was that the companions behind were disappearing one
by one.
        After walking out dozens of miles.
        There are hundreds of thousands of people left.
        But hundreds of people can be followed by a large number of masters.
        That was Levi Garrison coming to them.
        So the hundreds of people in front were not aware of it at all.
        Keep going.
        After all, you can feel someone behind.
        “kill!”
        After arriving at the designated location, all the evil masters rushed out.
        The dragons, tigers and monks who had received Levi Garrison’s signal on the
opposite side directly attacked.
        “This……”
        Soon the evil masters were dumbfounded.
        What’s going on here?
        Aren’t they five thousand people?
        Why are there hundreds of people left?
        Wasn’t there a lot of people behind just now?
        Looking at the back, all the people in the dark are crowded.
        But there is no familiar face.
        Levi Garrison smiled and said, “Kill!”
        Hundreds of people were flanked back and forth.
        Soon it showed a trend of decline.
        However, there are more than a dozen evil masters of the Six Heavens, which are still
obstacles.
        Under the watchful eye of tens of thousands.
        Levi Garrison beat these people abruptly.
        The Sixth Heavenly Master was in front of Levi Garrison, no different from ordinary
people.
        Everyone looked silly.
        Including dragons, tigers, gods and monks.
        Erudia still has such a top master?
        This is terrible!
        Erudia has hope.
        The morale of the soldiers in the north has risen sharply.
        “From now on, you all listen to me!”
        “Attack the enemy! A quick fight! Don’t give the enemy time to breathe!”
        …
        Under Levi Garrison’s leadership, the soldiers were as if they were beaten up with
blood.
        Charge forward.
        It is estimated that the army that dominates the Alliance’s attack on the northern
border also did not expect it.
        They will use offense instead of defense.
        Will attack them all-round.
        Straightforward.
        In a hurry, I can only challenge.
        Everyone was almost scared to pee when they played against each other.
        The opponent’s combat effectiveness is too strong.
        Especially the headed person.
        Specialize in killing the powerhouses of the sixth heaven and the fifth heaven.
        The other warriors and warriors of Erudia were led by Levi Garrison.
        It is also more courageous.
        Hit the opponent completely.
        …
        The battle lasted for five hours.
        The army that dominates the Northern Territory of the Alliance is completely
overthrown.
        No one stayed.
        They were all killed by Levi Garrison.
        This is Levi Garrison’s plan.
        Take it quickly.
        Let the enemy overreact.
        In this way, the enemy would not know that both the southern and northern war
zones were lost.
        Levi Garrison was able to surprise the most important eastern and western regions.
        “Quickly clear the battlefield! Don’t let the message go out!”
        “After all the staff rest, follow me to other places!”
        Levi Garrison ordered.
        Everyone was excited.
        I thought Erudia was about to end.
        Didn’t think that Levi Garrison would descend to the earth.
        At present, the problems in the two major war zones have been resolved.
        “Report King, the message has been blocked! The northern border message cannot be
sent out temporarily!”
        Upon hearing this, Levi Garrison smiled.
        But at this moment, a major message was released, and the whole world was
terrified.
      Because one of the four masters who escaped from the southern border released a
message.
      Revealed the truth of the Southern Territory Theater!
      “In the southern sea area of Erudia, the entire army that dominates the Alliance is
overwhelmed! There is no one dead or injured in Erudia!”
      “Be wary, be vigilant, Erudia has a strong hole card! It’s like a god!”
      “Erudia Southern Border is defended! Dominating the Alliance is defeated! They have a
super presence that can change the situation of the 
battle!”
      …
      As soon as the message came out, the whole world burst into flames.
      Ninety-nine percent of people in the world thought that Erudia was going to fall! To fail
miserably!
      Especially in the sea area, it will definitely be the first to fall!
      Because the southern border theater lost contact for a long time.
      No information can be sent. ..
      The people who went to search for the information also disappeared.
      No one knows what happened in the Southern Territory Theater.
      Everyone even thinks that the southern border theater has been lost.
      Even Messiah thought so.
      They almost gave up the Southern Territory Theater.
      Thinking about other strategies.
      But who would have thought that Erudia won in the Southern Territory Theater.
      The entire enemy army is overthrown! ! !
      An impossible thing happened!
      Soon this matter was confirmed!
      it is true!
      Erudia in the Southern Territory Theater won a complete victory!
      The whole world is bursting and boiling!
      Billions of people overseas do not believe this is true!
      What did Erudia win?
      Especially those who have just left Erudia nationality are all dumbfounded.
      Can Erudia hold it?
      Avatar?
      Heaven is protecting Erudia?
      The moment Messiah received the message, he was completely stunned.
      They didn’t know anything about the situation in the southern theater.
      The message was heard from the outside world?
      “What’s going on? The Southern Territory War Zone won?”
      Messiah everyone was dumbfounded.
      “Is there still no message in the Southern Territory Theater?”
      “Can’t Tian Dadao and Long Hanzhou get in touch either?”
      …
      “Still no message!”
      The intelligence department shook his head.
      “It’s ridiculous! We won a big battle! As a result, our headquarters didn’t know
anything about it!”
      “What happened in the Southern Territory Theater? How did you win the battle? Who
on earth did it?”
      Everyone looked helpless.
      A certain high-level Messiah said: “This is definitely a super master or super power! Is
it…”
      After he thought of something, his face changed drastically.
      Others looked at him one after another: “Could it be that?”
      “I can’t say it yet! It needs to be verified!”
      That humane.
      “What should I do now?”
      “First, investigate what happened in the Southern Border Theater!”
      “Second, spread the message of victory in the Southern Territory Theater on a large
scale to improve the morale of Erudia!”
      …
      The overall victory in the Southern Territory Theater was too much for Erudia to boost
morale.
      The people who were originally gloomy and gloomy were instantly active, as if they
had been beaten up with blood.
      Erudia’s soldiers are also very encouraged!
      Erudia is invincible!
      Levi Garrison also received this message here.
      He smiled bitterly and shook his head: “Stop pretending, I’m going to a showdown! Lao
Tzu did it!”
      But this ruined his plan.
      Then the enemy knew of his existence.
      Will be crazy against him.
      The effect of the surprise attack is no longer there!
      “Long Hanzhou?”
      “in!”
      “First, spread the news of the overall victory of the Northern Territory Theater!”
      “Second, hang all the heads of all Sixth Heaven’s enemies on the northern and
southern borders of Erudia! To warn foreign enemies! Erudia 
is inviolable!”
      Soon, the northern border line.
      The heads of thirty-nine six heavenly powerhouses hung on the high wall.
      The same goes for the southern border.
        The super powers of the sixth heaven were all killed in the end.
        The head was hung high!
        What a majesty this is!
        How invincible is this?
        The warning is obvious!
        Invade Erudia, cross the border, and kill one by one…
        “Extra nickname!”
        “Major news!”
        “Erudia Qibing God descends to the northern battle zone to win again! The enemy’s
entire army is overthrown! The 34 forces of Erudia’s crooked 
door and evil ways have all been slain!”
        “No enemy can escape the border!”
        “The heads of thirty-eight six-layer supreme-level powerhouses are hung on the high
wall!” m.bg.
        “There are also eleven Sixth Heavens in the Southern Territory Theater…”
        Soon, a new round of battle reports was issued.
        News and media reports are flying all over the sky, sweeping Erudia.
        Victory is communicated to everyone in the first place.
        “Erudia is immortal! Erudia will win!”
        “My Erudia army and people are united, who can defeat it?”
        “The soldiers on the front are all good!”
        …
        Good news continued.
        The overall victory of the two war zones gave Erudia enough confidence!
        The people are no longer afraid, and they will find ways to support Erudia.
        Messiah was stunned again.
        Victory in the North?
        It’s just that their headquarters doesn’t know anything…
        No one can still be contacted now!
        “No, Erudia has won consecutive victories. Both war zones have overthrown the
entire army that dominates the Alliance? How is this possible?”
        “You said Erudia will not come back, right?”
        “It took me a lot of effort to escape from Erudia and join Dongdao! Erudia is about to
come back. Am I embarrassed?”
        …
        See Erudia’s continuous good news.
        Those people who escaped from Erudia and quit Erudia nationality were
dumbfounded.
        Including Zhang Wentao, Li Songkui and a large group of people.
        “No? No? We just left, we are going to win?”
        Zhao Junfei’s face was as uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly.
        If so.
        They are embarrassed.
        Li Wenhai smiled and said, “Don’t worry, it won’t!”
        “The exact message I got is the distribution of forces that dominate the Alliance’s
attack on Erudia. The forces in the South and North are the 
weakest!”
        “The one remaining to attack the West is the strongest! Next is the Eastern Theater!
These two major theaters may be more than ten times stronger 
than the North and the South! They are the real core!”
        Li Wenfei echoed: “Wrong! The Eastern Frontier Theater is the most important thing.
It is too close to the capital! Once several lines of defense in 
the Eastern Frontier Theater are broken, it will immediately threaten the capital!”
        “If the Western Territory Theater is opened, it is equivalent to releasing three-
quarters of Erudia to the enemy! So Erudia will not be able to prevent 
these two major war areas anyway!”
        …
        After listening, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
        “Don’t worry, so don’t worry!”
        Zhao Jun and the others smiled.
        As long as Erudia can’t stop it.
        They are happy.
        Their departure is meaningful.
        This is the psychological thoughts of those who defected from Erudia.
        …
        The situation is really similar to what Li Wenhai and Li Wenfei analyzed.
        The West and East are the key points!
        Originally, Levi Garrison could surprise soldiers and hit them by surprise.
        But now, the forces that dominate the alliance in the east and west also know that
Erudia has a super power.
        They are already prepared.
        Richard and the others have strengthened their power to dominate the alliance.
        All the cards that should be played have been dealt out.
        In order to target the surprise soldiers led by Levi Garrison.
        Now dominating the Alliance, Messiah, and even the whole world are speculating.
        Where will the surprise soldiers led by Levi Garrison attack next?
        East or West?

Chapter 1711-1720
        Everyone is guessing and analyzing!
        Ninety-nine percent of people guessed that they would meet Fu Dong Jing!
        First, the Eastern Frontier Theater is too close to the capital, and the threat is too
great.
        Secondly, the Eastern Frontier Theater dominates the Alliance slightly weaker.
According to Levi Garrison’s previous attacks on the Southern and North 
Frontier Theaters, they all went from weak to strong.
        Third, the dominating alliance in the Western Theater is too strong and too strong! It
can’t be captured in a moment! Even said it is invincible!
        …
        As a surprise team, how can we pick soft persimmons!
        The Eastern Territory Theater is the first choice!
        With four or five lines of defense in the Eastern Frontier Theater, Xiao Feng and the
others were completely trapped by the enemy.
        Not only that, the enemy has also increased its strength.
        They are even more uncomfortable.  
        Up to three more days.
 However, Xiao Feng raised his mouth and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, brothers!
Reinforcements will be here soon!”
        Hearing the news of the victory in the Northern and Southern Territory theaters, Xiao
Feng knew that it was Master Levi Garrison.
        Through his analysis, Levi Garrison will definitely come to the Eastern Frontier Theater
next, and after he has cleaned up the enemy, he will fully attack 
the Western Frontier Theater.
        So he firmly believes that Levi Garrison will come soon.
        Even in this situation, he was full of confidence with a smile on his face.
        Everyone was encouraged and turned from defense to offense…
        The situation is much better.
        But what no one thought was that after Levi Garrison finished fighting in the Northern
War Zone, he took Long Hanzhou and Dragon Tiger Divine Monk 
directly to fight in the Western War Zone.
        According to Levi Garrison: meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!
        Now it’s a showdown!
        The other party has known about you guys a long time ago, and they have
deliberately defended and targeted.
        Going to the surprise attack again, it doesn’t make any sense.
        dry!
        You have to fight them head-on!
        Anyway, if you want to win, you have to defeat both the Eastern Theater and the
Western Theater!
        Which one to choose has no meaning!
        Pick the one that is close, and pick the strong one!
        This time.
        Levi Garrison led the people to no longer hide and attack directly.
        It’s all f*cking f*cking!
        Breaking the conventional thinking will be a bit miraculous.
        Li Zhengguo and Xu Zhengjie in the Eastern Frontier Theater were ready and waiting
for Levi Garrison to come.
        Xu Zhengjie was even more excited: “The thousand energy boxes I have stored will
also come quickly!”
        In order to improve his position in dominating the league, Xu Zhengjie directly took
out his hole cards.
        A thousand energy boxes are almost all belongings.
        “Okay, now everyone thinks that your killing weapon is invalid! Your killing weapon is
reserved for Erudia, a wonderful army!”
        “Hahaha…”
        Everyone laughed.
        The Sanxing Group and other major forces have long been arranged.
        Just waiting for Levi Garrison to come…
        Western theater.
        The strongest forces on both sides are located here.
        It was also the hardest hit.
        Both sides suffered heavy casualties, especially Erudia’s side was crushed and beaten,
and the damage was even greater.
        Weeping all over the place ceaselessly.
        At this time, the field medics came in handy.
        Timely treatment and rescue can reduce a lot of losses.
        On the battlefield, many doctors in the field are active.
        It is mainly based on the family of medical kings and other major ancient medical
schools.
        It’s a battle of warriors now.
        It is difficult for modern doctors to play a role…
        Ancient medical techniques can quickly stop the injury and restore your combat
effectiveness in the shortest time…
        This is the advantage of the family of medical kings.
        This allowed them to fight with the strongest core that dominates the alliance. So far,
the fourth line of defense is still completely defeated.
        On the battlefield, there was a familiar figure.
        It turned out to be Abigail.
        After the wedding stopped, she followed to the battlefield.
        Seeing more and more casualties, Abigail was also desperate.
        The Western Territory Theater is really a purgatory on earth.
        The war zone with the most casualties.
        If it weren’t for medical skills, the magical medicine would hold on.
        The fifth line of defense in the west has long been broken.
        The opponent is too strong and too strong.
        One offense is stronger than one!
        There are harassment and oppression by evil people in the rear.
        The medical king family has already lost half.
        They can hold on for two more days at most, not as good as the Eastern Territory
Theater.
        “Isn’t Messiah’s reinforcements coming?”
        The doctor king looked depressed. ..
        He was also covered in blood.
        The old man is extremely powerful.
        Just one person killed two Sixth Heavenly Powerhouses and eight Five Heavenly
Powerhouses.
        “Now Messiah’s reinforcements are all stopped by the Huangquan Temple and the
evil sects of the Blood Demon Temple, and they can’t come 
to us at all!”
        Wang Qingyu was even more depressed and said, “Grandpa, I said that I shouldn’t
have come! We worked hard for them in front! It’s not worth it!”
        “That’s right, if the Doctor King continues to fight like this, we will all be fooled! I still
don’t even figure it out now, why are we here desperately?”
        “We are all supreme beings of both medical and martial arts, so why do we work hard
for ordinary people?”
        …
        Hearing everyone saying this, the doctor king’s face was extremely gloomy.
        How powerful the other party is, they know better than anyone else.
        If this continues, they will all have to die!
        “Wrong, there are reinforcements! A surprise attack on the North and South theaters!
But after all, it was a surprise attack. You don’t need to think 
about it. What is the use of a small force against the army of the Upper West? Not to
mention that people are now fortified and are preventing your 
attack! “
        Someone immediately said.
        Wang Qingyu echoed: “Yes, it’s wrong! What’s more, this atrocious soldier must go to
the Eastern Theater first! Let alone how powerful the enemy 
is in the Eastern Theater, even if this atrocious soldier succeeds, it will take a long time. ,
We were all destroyed by then!”
        “So no matter what, we are a dead end!”
        “The meaning of our existence now is to extend the time for Erudia and block the
most powerful enemy!”
        …
        After Wang Qingyu analyzed the results.
        The audience was silent.
        “In other words, if we stick to it, it will be a dead end!”
        “Wrong!”
        “The f*ck, I won’t do it! I didn’t want to come! It’s not worth working for Messiah, for
the ordinary people!”
        “Yes, I quit!”
        “I don’t want to die!”
        …
        “Then what do you say?”
        The majestic voice of the Doctor King sounded.
        Wang Qingyu thought for a while and said: “Just surrender! Just store our strength!
Even though our interests are greatly damaged, most of our 
strength can be preserved in this way!”
        “Yes, I think Grandpa is right! Many forces in Erudia choose to protect themselves,
just to store their strength!”
        “If you think about this battle, it actually doesn’t have much to do with us. The big
deal, we suffer a loss. No matter how hard it is to be bound by 
the covenant of the gods?”
        “Also, in case we surrender and receive more favorable treatment, it is not
impossible!”
        The Doctor King sighed and said: “I’ve heard about this. The Domination Alliance is
composed of warriors from the major forces. What they want is 
to divide Erudia. If we join in, it will be the same!”
        “If you want to surrender, dominating the league is definitely welcome. After all, we
are also very strong!”
        “What do you think of the King Doctor?”
        Everyone on the scene looked at the Doctor King.
        After hesitating for a moment, the Doctor King gritted his teeth and said: “Okay, then
surrender and join the Domination Alliance!”
        “Okay! Surrender is the most wise choice!!!”
        Almost all the supreme-level powerhouses present cheered and exclaimed.
        The Doctor King glanced at everyone and said: “Surrender, no, whether to join the
Domination Alliance or not, it is up to everyone to vote!”
        “I agree to join the Domination League!”
        “I also agree to join the Domination League!”
        …
        Soon, dozens of senior officials expressed their opinions.
        Almost everyone agreed to surrender.
        “I don’t surrender! There is no word for surrender in my dictionary!”
        “Yes, it’s too shameful to join the enemy army, I can’t do this, Lei Baiqing!”
        “It’s wrong, no matter what, I, Li Taishan, can’t betray Erudia and my ancestors!”
m.bg.
        …
        But there was still a different voice.
        There are still warriors who understand the righteousness and love Erudia.
        Although there are only a few digits, there are always some.
        “Lei Baiqing, Li Taishan, you are crazy! If you don’t join the Domination Alliance, you
will die! Everyone will die!”
        “Is it worth working hard for ordinary people?”
        …
        Several people from Wang Qingyu scolded immediately.
        Everyone looked at a few people as if they were looking at a fool.
        Li Taishan smiled and said, “I don’t know if it’s worth it! But there is blood flowing in
my body! I am all loyal in my bones! I will not betray my 
ancestors!”
        “Wrong! As long as we live, we won’t give up the land under our feet!”
        …
        The tough statements of several people drew the support of their men.
        But in Wang Qingyu’s eyes, such behavior is very stupid and brain-dead.
        “What age are you still talking about betraying your ancestors!”
        “Anyone who knows the current affairs is a brilliant! If you don’t know your mind, you
have to die, and we have no way!”
        “Let’s join the Domination Alliance, you just wait to die!”
        …
        The medical king family and other forces decided to abandon Lei Baiqing and them to
join the Domination Alliance.
        The Doctor King even ordered: “Qingyu, take a few people to discuss with the
Domination Alliance to show our sincerity!”
        “Okay, Grandpa, I promise to complete the task!”
        Wang Qingyu was already overjoyed.
        They are finally out of danger.
        “Things that betray the ancestors, you must die!”
        “Traitor, a group of traitors! You are not worthy of being Erudia people!”
        Lei Baiqing shouted angrily.
        Wang Qingyu smiled and said, “You are just stubborn. When death comes, will you
still be stiff?”
        “Shameless, traitor!”
        “The ancestors are going to be ashamed!”
        Several people roared.
        “Good scolding!”
        “How can you be traitors? How can you betray your ancestors?”
        A cold female voice sounded.
        Abigail came to the court.
        He just heard that Wang Qingyu and the others were about to surrender, but she still
didn’t believe it.
        The family of medical kings was crowned king.
        Even Wang Qingyu is a protector of the country.
        How can you surrender.
        After coming here, she was disappointed.
        Is this the person she is going to marry?
        “Abigail, what is betrayal? This is what is known as a wise man! What is surrender?
We are only negotiating to join in cooperation. We are just 
storing our strength!”
        “Originally, this matter has nothing to do with us! Look at how many ancient forces
there are in Erudia to protect themselves? To put it bluntly, it 
doesn’t matter much! We can fight, and we are all benevolent! Those ordinary people
who love to protect whom Go!”
        “Not only do we join the Domination Alliance, you also have to join!”
        Wang Qingyu said.
        Abigail immediately shook his head: “No, I won’t surrender with you!”
        “I am a big summer, how can I join the enemy camp! Impossible!”
        Abigail was resolute.
        Wang Qingyu sneered coldly: “That’s not up to you!”
        “You are my woman, the husband sings and the wife accompanies you, wherever I go,
you have to follow it! Come here, look after Abigail! I’m 
going to dominate the league!”
        “Do not……”
        “I do not……”
        Although Abigail tried his best to refuse.
        But still controlled by the other party.
        Dominate the base camp of the Alliance West Theater.
        Richard and all the top executives are here.
        Everyone is discussing the next step.  
        Hearing Wang Qingyu surrendering with sincerity, Richard and others all smiled.
        Unexpected, also expected.
        When he saw Wang Qingyu, Richard smiled: “There are still smart people! Everyone
can cooperate. Why do you want to be opponents and 
sacrifice in vain?”
        “Haha, we all figured it out. Want to join the Domination League!”
        “But we have the conditions…”
        Wang Qingyu explained the conditions for surrender.
        “These conditions are too easy for us, so let me promise, when Erudia is captured,
you have the qualifications to carve up Erudia! If you want land, 
you want land, and you want resources, resources!”
        “After all, Erudia has a lot of resources, and it is difficult for us to eat! It’s not bad for
you!”
        “I can also give you a contract, a promise guarantee!”
        …
        In the end, Wang Qingyu hit it off with Domination Alliance.
        Tens of thousands of thousands of forces, including the medical king family, have
chosen to join the Domination Alliance.
        Wang Qingyu brought the message back for the first time.
        “Haha, it’s great, it is full of sincerity to dominate the alliance. Join them, we will get
more benefits!”
        “Are you sure you won’t be with us? We want to drink spicy food, you can only wait
to die!”
        The King Doctor also asked Li Taishan several people.
        “Traitor, traitor!”
        “We are not ashamed to be with you!”
        “Guys who betrayed the ancestors, hurry up! You will not end well!”
        Lei Baiqing said angrily.
        The traitors laughed.
        They looked at Lei Baiqing and the others mockingly: “Who is it that ended up worse?
Hahaha! Wait for your death!”
        Wang Qingyu came to Abigail deliberately and smiled: “Let’s go, follow me to join the
Domination League!”
        “Bah, what qualifications do you have? Get out, I don’t want to see you!”
        Abigail scolded.
        “You are my wife, of course you have to listen to me!”
        Wang Qingyu smiled.
        “When am I your wife? None of the weddings were successful!”
        Abigail was unwilling in every possible way.
        Wang Qingyu smiled greedily: “From the moment we held the wedding, I believe that
you are my wife. No matter how far the wedding goes, you are 
my wife!”
        “In this life you don’t want to get rid of me, wherever I go, you have to follow
wherever I go! From now on, you will also be the one who dominates 
the alliance. Don’t talk about surrender and traitor!”
        “Go, let’s go!”
        Abigail struggled wildly.
        But it’s not of any use at all.
        Wang Qingyu was dragged away abruptly.
        Soon, tens of thousands of people surrendered and joined the Domination League.
        The Domination Alliance held a grand welcome ceremony.
        Between four and five lines of defense.
        There are only dozens of forces led by Lei Baiqing and others.
        They add up to only a few thousand people.
        Next, thousands of them guard here.
        The situation is unprecedentedly difficult.
        “Even if my brothers die, we must guard!”
        Lei Baiqing and others are ready to sacrifice.
        Even if they die, they are at least worthy of their ancestors!
        In this era, interests are paramount and money is paramount.
        But there are still some things.
        For some “ridiculous” beliefs, some people are willing to sacrifice…
        The medical king family and other forces joined the camp to dominate the alliance.
        At first they were quite scary, and they were always vigilant.
        They are afraid that as soon as they join the Domination Alliance, the opponent will
immediately kill.
        Get rid of them completely.
        But soon everyone discovered that worry was unnecessary.
        The Domination League welcomes them to join. ..
        Of course, dominating the alliance consumes a lot of money, and if there is one less
enemy, one less.
        The King Doctor led everyone to meet Richard and them.
        “Huh? Ordinary people?”
        Seeing Richard, everyone was shocked.
        No matter how hard it is to think that the person in power who dominates the
alliance is an ordinary person.
        unimaginable.
        It turned out that it was ordinary people who controlled hundreds of thousands of
warriors and millions of troops to fight.
        Not long ago, I heard that ordinary people have invented weapons that can kill the
supreme-level powerhouses.
        Are ordinary people so scary?
        Co-authored, the warriors who destroy the world are all chess pieces.
        It is ordinary people who control everything.
        Hearing this, Richard smiled and said: “I am indeed an ordinary person! But I can
become a martial artist in minutes!”
        Richard relies on technology.
        As long as he presses the watch, he immediately becomes an existence similar to Iron
Man.
        The whole body is the most powerful mecha.
        There are even reactors.
        Possess a powerful attack and defense.
        Moreover, Richard is not at the helm.
        He is also a chess piece.
        He comes from one of the most mysterious laboratories in the Warhawk Kingdom.
        His younger brother Jefferson had his body mutilated by the bombing, but he relied
on the technology of this laboratory to come back to life…
        The establishment of the Domination Alliance is the common will of this laboratory
and other figures.
        Richard and the others are just concrete pawns.
        Hearing what Richard said, the warriors were shocked.
        Can an ordinary person compete with them in an instant?
        Not even the most powerful magic medicine of the family of medical kings.
        “I’m glad you can join the Domination League!”
        “Does everyone see our sincerity?”
        Richard asked.
        “I see, the sincerity is too much!”
        The Doctor King was even arranged to be one of the helms of the Domination
Alliance.
        “It’s time to show your sincerity!”
        Richard smiled.
        “Huh? How to show it?”
        The doctor asked.
        “I have no choice but to surrender, pretend to join us and attack us from the inside,
should you work together inside and outside?”
        “No, how could we be fake!”
        …
        Everyone immediately retorted.
        Richard smiled: “Then you have to take some practical actions to see!”
        “There are still people guarding the fourth line of defense, right?”
        The Doctor King nodded their heads: “Well, someone is guarding!”
        “Do you know how many people are left and the distribution of strength?”
        “It couldn’t be clearer!”
        Wang Qingyu nodded fiercely.
        “To show your sincerity, let you get rid of them! This is simple, right? With your
strength, the battle will be resolved within an hour!”
        “what?”
        The Doctor King and the others were taken aback.
        They surrendered without hesitation.
        But going to kill those compatriots who are fighting side by side is a bit unbearable.
        “This is your task, and it is also your first battle to join the Domination Alliance! Think
it over!”
        Richard couldn’t help but excite when he saw everyone hesitate.
        “Okay, leave it to us!”
        Wang Qingyu agreed

Chapter 1721-1730
        A brutal touch flashed across Wang Qingyu’s face.
        Those who do big things have to be cruel.
        This is his consistent principle.
        Although he came from a medical family.
        But medical skills can save and kill people.
        Over the years, Wang Qingyu has mostly cultivated murderous medicine.
        Wang Qingyu agreed.
        The Doctor King also had to agree.
        “Well, that’s right! Let us feel sincerity, so that we are a family! Prepare as soon as
possible! I only give you half a day!”
        Richard left with a smile.
        They began to consider their next plan.  
   After all, the Western Territory has already been taken.
        The Doctor King and the crowd fell into depression.
        Lei Baiqing’s death is certain.
        They didn’t think they were going to kill.
        No matter how shameless they are.
        But when they really went to kill these acquaintances, they were also very entangled
in their hearts.
        For example, when Lei Baiqing insulted their traitors and betrayed their ancestors, it
was still irritating to them.
        …
        “I can’t bear it, I can’t help it!”
        The medical king was embarrassed.
        “Grandpa, kill it! If you don’t kill them, we may die! This is the Domination Alliance to
test us!”
        Wang Qingyu’s eyes were full of killing intent, showing no mercy.
        “Grandpa, you can’t bear it, let me lead the team!”
        Wang Qingyu is eager to perform meritorious service and can’t wait.
        “it is good!”
        In the end, it was decided to let Wang Qingyu lead the team to remove it.
        “Wang Qingyu, you are a beast! You not only surrendered and betrayed, but you also
want to kill your own compatriots. Do you have a good 
conscience?”
        Seeing makeup, Abigail also cursed.
        Wang Qingyu smiled and said, “Abigail, you are also a traitor yourself! You also have
your share of the credit for killing them! You can’t escape!”
        “You…you really can’t die!”
        Abigail wanted to cry without tears.
        But she has no way.
        Once the message goes out.
        She is also a traitor to Erudia!
        She couldn’t prove it to herself at that time.
        “Abigail, you are getting worse and worse. If you do this, I will kill your brother-in-law
and them all! You also understand that Erudia will be 
breached!”
        Wang Qingyu smiled arrogantly.
        Abigail was silent.
        After she came to dominate the alliance base camp.
        Really feel their power.
        They have too many cards.
        What I saw before was just the tip of the iceberg.
        Erudia may really not be able to hold it…
        now.
        The army led by Levi Garrison was on the way.
        “Bao, Wang, and most of the family of medical kings have already turned to dominate
the alliance! Now only a few thousand people remain on the 
fourth line of defense!”
        The spies ahead sent the message.
        Upon hearing this, Levi Garrison roared: “Damn, these traitors!”
        “Yes, the scum of the medical king family, I really look up to them!”
        “We hurried to clear the door and kill this group of traitors!”
        …
        The act of surrendering is not ashamed of everyone.
        All eyes were red, trembling with anger.
        Skills are not as good as people can.
        It’s okay to be weaker than the opponent.
        How can you surrender?
        It is still being named the King of Medicine and the Existence of God!
        “Okay, speed it up! I personally educate these bastards!”
        Levi Garrison was also very angry.
        The fourth line of defense.
        Thousands of people including Lei Baiqing and Li Taishan guarded.
        There was no one talking in the huge scene.
        They are waiting to die.
        Everyone has a look of death at home.
        “Rumble…”
        Soon after, they heard the shaking of the earth and the mountains.
        Obviously, the enemy is coming.
        “All are ready to fight!”
        “We will not leave the battlefield alive!”
        Li Taishan and Lei Baiqing shouted.
        “Aside from the nickname, something big has happened in the Western Territory
Theater!”
        “The medical king of the family of medical kings and dozens of great forces brought
tens of thousands of warriors to surrender and join the 
dominance alliance!”
        “At present, there are only a few thousand people in the West Frontier Theater, and
within a long time, the West Frontier Theater will definitely fall!”
        “The five lines of defense in the western theater are broken. Due to the special
terrain, it is equivalent to opening the gates of Erudia to allow foreign 
enemies to invade!”
        “Erudia is going to fall! The fifth line of defense in the west is broken, which is
equivalent to half of Erudia being taken down!”
        “If the fifth line of defense in the Eastern Frontier Theater is breached again, or
something goes wrong with the capital. The entire Great Xia is at 
stake!”
        …
        Soon the medical king family took tens of thousands of warriors to surrender and
betrayed throughout Erudia and the world.
        Erudia, who had been so arrogant, was heavily poured with cold water.
        Silence!
        Everyone in Erudia, whether it was Messiah or the people, was dumbfounded. m.bg.
        Such as falling into the ice cave.
        The morale went down in an instant, and it sank to the bottom.
        Sure enough, the North-South theater is not important at all.
        The important thing is the Eastern Theater and the Western Theater.
        These two major war zones can truly threaten the safety of Great Xia.
        Sure enough, what is the most afraid of…
        Now the western border is equivalent to being lost.
        Next, I am afraid that the Eastern Territory Theater will not be able to hold it.
        The darkest and most difficult moment of Erudia has arrived.
        Erudia was immersed in the suffocating atmosphere one after another.
        No one even scolds those traitors…
        To no avail.
        Now I can only wait silently for the coming of destruction.
        For a moment, no one was seen on the street.
        All walks of life have stopped.
        Everyone is quietly waiting for that moment to come.
        Even a child knows what it means to be defeated in the Western Frontier Theater.
        “Think of a way! This is really over!”
        “Now we can’t get in touch with that amazing soldier!”
        “It doesn’t work if you get in touch, they must have gone to the Eastern Frontier
Theater!”
        …
        Messiah was also at a loss.
        The current situation in Erudia has completely boiled overseas.
        Countless people are laughing.
        Among them are traitors like Li Wenhai who ran out.
        The worse the situation in Erudia, the more it shows the significance of their escape.
        Dominate the alliance base camp.
        Wang Qingyu brought the army and pressed over.
        Know the defensive deployment of the opponent, and even the details to each
person’s combat strength.
        Therefore, Wang Qingyu’s expression was relaxed, and he didn’t panic at all.
        He also deliberately brought Abigail.
        He wanted Abigail to participate in this matter all the way.
        At that time, she couldn’t argue, she couldn’t get rid of it at all.
        “Wang Qingyu has a seed, so let me go!”
        Abigail scolded.
        “Abigail, curse, and soon you will stop cursing! After this battle is over, our message
will quickly spread throughout Erudia and the world. At that 
time, everyone knew that you Abigail was Erudia’s traitor! “
        Wang Qingyu told Abigail a fact.
        Abigail was silent immediately.
        At that time she will bear the name of a traitor.
        I am afraid that immortality will not be able to step into the great summer.
        Wang Qingyu is too insidious!
        Abigail was completely chained to death.
        I’m afraid it’s hard to get rid of…
        Soon, Wang Qingyu led the army to the fourth line of defense.
        “I really didn’t expect it to be a group of you traitors! You are the traitors, you are the
puppet army!”
        Seeing Wang Qingyu and others, Li Taishan, who had a fierce temper, had already
scolded them.
        “It’s a pity, I’m not willing to die in the hands of these thieves!”
        Everyone is unwilling.
        “Suicide! Don’t force me to do it myself!”
        Wang Qingyu smiled.
        “Little boy who gives you the courage!!!”
        Suddenly there was a loud shout, like a billowing thunder.
        “Buzzing…”
        Everyone’s ears roared.
        Everyone was shocked!
        Even the ghost appears in front of me.
        One can imagine how terrible this sound is.
        I don’t know if Abigail is confused or what, hearing this voice feels a bit familiar.
        “Look! Look!”
        The next moment, Wang Qingyu’s subordinates exclaimed.
        Because on the top of the mountains on both sides, there were a number of figures.
        Bring them inexplicable threats and pressure. ..
        Everyone just felt short of breath and extremely depressed.
        “This……”
        Wang Qingyu’s face changed drastically.
        He has a bad feeling.
        The right eyelid began to jump wildly.
        “Who are they?”
        This is the question of everyone Wang Qingyu.
        After holding their positions, Li Taishan and Lei Baiqing looked at each other, and
suddenly burst into laughter.
        “Brothers, reinforcements are here! Our efforts were in vain!”
        “Brothers follow me to prepare and fight back with the reinforcement brothers!”
        …
        Thousands of people’s blood was completely ignited, wailing one by one.
        Standing on the top of the mountain.
        Levi Garrison’s eyes were cold.
        The tens of thousands of troops led by Long Hanzhou and Longhu Divine Monk are
looking forward to it, waiting for Levi Garrison’s order.
        “He who betrayed my Erudia, kill!”
        “Those who kill my compatriots must kill even more!”
        “Send my order, kill, kill, kill! Don’t keep one!”
        …
        “kill!”
        “kill!”
        “kill!”
        Give an order.
        Tens of thousands of warriors from all directions madly killed Wang Qingyu and the
others.
        “This……”
        Wang Qingyu was instantly dumbfounded.
        In fact, he didn’t bring many people.
        Only one-third of all forces, 20,000 people.
        It was more than enough to deal with Li Taishan and the thousands of people.
        But who would have thought of this unexpected situation.
        “No! It’s Great Xia Qibing! They didn’t go to the Eastern Territory Theater, but came
to the Western Territory!”
        “Withdraw, let’s withdraw quickly!”
        Know that the opponent is powerful.
        Wang Qingyu quickly evacuated with people.
        But will Levi Garrison give him a way to survive?
        will not!
        He had sealed his back road long ago.
        “kill!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “??!”
        …
        Soon, the two sides fought together.
        When everyone treats the traitor, they kill it!
        Coupled with all the advantages, Wang Qingyu kept falling in a pool of blood.
        Everyone was blushing.
        Especially in the face of these traitors.
        Even more merciless.
        One knife.
        One sword.
        Punch.
        …
        There were screams everywhere.
        In particular, Li Taishan and others were the most angry, venting their grievances on
the traitors.
        “Surrender, surrender, we surrender!”
        “We regret it!”
        To the back, the traitors knelt to the ground one after another, no longer struggling.
        Li Taishan and the others hesitated.
        “kill!”
        “Treat the traitor, kill without mercy!”
        From behind, Levi Garrison’s cold voice came.
        “Puff!”
        “Puff!”
        The people continued to slaughter.
        In the blink of an eye, there were less than a hundred of 20,000 people left.
        “Hold on!”
        “If you dare to kill me, my grandfather and the family of medical kings will take
revenge on you frantically!”
        “You also understand the gap with Dominating the Alliance! You will not end well!”
        “If you don’t kill me, you can take me hostage…”
        Wang Qingyu began to negotiate.
        In order to survive, he gave it up.
        “This……”
        Li Taishan and the others stopped.
        Reality broke a basin of cold water for them.
        Although this squad is here.
        But facing the dominance of the alliance, it is still too weak.
        They have to consider for the next.
        If Wang Qingyu were to be held hostage, the situation would definitely be better.
        “Wang Qingyu is stinky and shameless!”
        At this time, Levi Garrison came over.
        Hear this voice.
        Both Wang Qingyu and Abigail trembled fiercely.
        So familiar.
        this is not?
        When they saw Levi Garrison, both of them were frightened.
        Li Taishan and Lei Baiqing were also taken aback.
        Before, they also went to the wedding of Abigail.
        Also know Levi Garrison.
        They didn’t even think that it was Levi Garrison who led the auspicious soldiers.
        “It’s him?”
        Li Taishan also inquired of the Dragon, Tiger, and God monks. m.bg.
        “Wrong, it’s him!”
        “He led us to win the North and South war zones!”
        “I saw with my own eyes that he slaughtered more than 30 powerful men of the sixth
heaven!”
        …
        Dragon, tiger, gods and monks still have lingering fears when they talk about it.
        He gasped again and again.
        “So scary?”
        Li Taishan’s expressions changed drastically.
        …
        “It’s you?”
        “Brother-in-law?”
        When everyone saw Levi Garrison, their reactions were quite different.
        Abigail was surprised and delighted.
        hope.
        She saw hope.
        Wang Qingyu was all shocked.
        I saw that Levi Garrison walked towards Wang Qingyu step by step.
        “It’s really shameless, being a traitor! You even came to kill your own compatriots!
How did you do it?”
        Levi Garrison sneered.
        Seeing Levi Garrison approaching, Wang Qingyu suddenly raised the corner of his
mouth, and a vicious look flashed across his eyes.
        “kill!”
        He suddenly attacked Levi Garrison, trying to kill him.
        “boom!”
        But what he didn’t think was that Levi Garrison had disappeared before his eyes.
        “boom!”
        “??!”
        …
        There was a sound of cracking bones.
        Wang Qingyu fell to his knees.
        A heart-piercing sound came.
        His right leg was broken.
        “You, you…you are not ordinary people!”
        Only then did Wang Qingyu realize the problem.
        “boom!”
        Levi Garrison slapped his face again.
        In an instant, Wang Qingyu’s cheeks were bloody, and all his teeth flew out.
        Abigail was pleasantly surprised.
        Sure enough, brother-in-law is not an ordinary person!
        She is so stupid!
        Still thinking about saving him and marrying Wang Qingyu.
        Too stupid.
        “kill!”
        Levi Garrison gave an order.
        Soon, all the remaining traitors were killed.
        Only Wang Qingyu and Abigail were left.
        “Abigail, I want to kill him, you won’t stop me, will you?”
        Levi Garrison asked.
        After all, he is Abigail’s fiance.
        “Abigail save me, I’m your husband! Please don’t let him kill me, brother-in-law!”
        Wang Qingyu became anxious.
        Abigail looked ruthless: “Brother-in-law, kill this culprit! I have nothing to do with
him!”
        Levi Garrison nodded: “Okay, I will kill him. But not now!”
        Li Taishan everyone immediately came up: “It turns out to be the king of the word
side by side!”
        “Now with your support! The Western Territory Theater can continue to defend
again! It’s great!”
        …
        Everyone smiled.
        But Levi Garrison asked, “Who said he was going to defend it? Pass my order to
launch a frontal attack on the Domination Alliance Base Camp!”
        “what? What?”
        “This……”
        “Am I dreaming?”
        …
        The language is not surprising and endless.
        Levi Garrison said this.
        Everyone was dumbfounded.
        Not defending and counterattack?
        Just rely on this person!
        Or is it a frontal attack?
        crazy!
        Completely crazy!
        Those who are familiar with Levi Garrison’s style have a calm face.
        They understand that there is no defense in Levi Garrison’s dictionary, it is completely
offensive.
        “Listen to the king’s command and launch a frontal attack!”
        I saw Dragon Tiger God Monk and Long Hanzhou actively carrying out Levi Garrison’s
orders.
        “is this real?”
        “I, I, I…”
        Li Taishan and their mouths trembled.
        Never thought of an offensive day…
        Even if the team is integrated and moved forward.
        They are still dreaming.
        His mother seemed to be dreaming.
        Is this an offense?
        The enemy is dozens of times stronger than them, or even hundreds of times
stronger.
        Still attacking?
        There are a lot of evil ways behind.
        This dare to attack.
        We are getting closer and closer to the base camp of the Dominating Alliance, and
everyone is now fully awakened.
        They are doing something crazy-offense.
        Dominate the alliance base camp. m.bg.
        Everyone didn’t even take this matter to heart.
        Thousands of people have not been wiped out in minutes.
        At this time, everyone was taken aback when they heard the movement outside.
        “Huh? So fast? You can’t use it for half an hour, right?”
        Everyone wondered.
        Although Li Taishan has only a few thousand people, they can at least last a long time
by virtue of their tenacity.
        It’s too fast to solve in half an hour.
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        “boom!”
        …
        At this moment, waves of shaking and shaking occurred in the base camp.
        Hundreds of balls were thrown into the base camp that dominates the league.
        After landing, everyone was almost frightened to death.
        Hundreds of spheres were bloody heads.
        “This, this…”
        “This is my master! This is my senior brother! This is our people! What’s wrong?”
        Soon, people from all major forces in the medical king family recognized these heads.
        “The big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!”
        “Hurry up, the big thing is not good!”
        …
        All of a sudden, the base camp dominating the alliance was in chaos.
        The medical king, Richard and other senior officials heard the movement.
        All rushed out.
        I was also taken aback by the head on the ground.
        “Something happened, it looks like something happened to my grandsons!”
        The medical king quickly reacted.
        Richard looked surprised: “No, don’t you say that the other party has only a few
thousand people? How could it be possible?”
        “I don’t know, I don’t know what happened, but something definitely happened.”
        The King Doctor started to be anxious.
        Just as the decision was being made, a very penetrating voice came from above the
mountain top in the distance.
        “Dominate the alliance quickly surrender, and spare you not to die!”
        “I will dominate the alliance, I will do your ancestors, dare to invade Erudia, and look
for death!”
        “Open the base camp quickly, everyone kneels on the ground and surrenders,
otherwise we will attack frontally!”
        …
        Hear all kinds of threats.
        Everyone in the Domination Alliance was dumbfounded.
        Isn’t his mother crazy?
        Let them surrender?
        Your brain was kicked by a donkey, right?
        Can’t see the situation clearly?
        Can’t figure out your situation?
        Still attacking frontally?
        Richard laughed.
        “Go, prepare the army, let’s go out and see who is clamoring!”
        Soon, hundreds of thousands of troops to dominate the alliance are ready.
        The remaining 50,000 people from the medical king family and other forces also
joined the group.
        Open the base camp together and set off.
        A piece of black and heavy, spread out overwhelmingly.
        Hundreds of thousands of people have almost filled this huge terrain, and there is no
gap at all.
        Li Taishan on the other side took a sigh of relief when they saw it.
        The opposite is too scary.
        Hundreds of thousands are still martial artists.
        Even the powerhouses of the five heavens and the six heavens are everywhere.
        How to play this?
        Before they relied on the terrain, so many enemies could not spread out, and they
could only attack by tens of thousands at a time, and they could 
temporarily delay their attack.
        But now all the enemy’s army can be spread out.
        this is too scary.
        When the dominating coalition army saw that there were only tens of thousands of
people shouting in the distance.
        They are all happy.
        “The egg hits the rock?”

Chapter 1731
 Richard smiled and said, “Erudia has an idiom, called Mantis arm as a car.”
      “Today I finally understand this idiom.”
      “Unsurprisingly, it should be Erudia’s recent active army. They didn’t go to the East
Territory Theater, and they came to the West Territory.”
      “Haha, anti-routine. It’s a pity that our strength in the Western Territory is too strong.
He can’t use surprise attacks. It’s useless at all.”
      “Now it’s changed from the frontal attack, relying on these people? It’s ridiculous!”
      …
      After clarifying the situation.
      The Domination Alliance laughed.
      In their opinion, Levi Garrison’s offense was a very stupid act.
      Not only did they think that, but Li Taishan, they couldn’t believe it.
      “Grandpa save me!!!”..
      At this moment, a voice came.
      “What? My grandson?”
      “Qingyu!!!”
      The Doctor King and his family couldn’t help it.
      It’s all crazy.
      The mountain top in the distance.
      Wang Qingyu knelt on the ground.
      A black saber was standing right around his neck.
      Wang Qingyu screamed frantically.
      “Grandpa save me, they want to kill me!”
      …
      The King Doctor was anxious.
      “Hurry up and let go of my grandson, or I will make you worse off than death!”
      “Hurry up, or we will strip you alive!”
      …
      The Doctor King shouted.
      In the distance, Levi Garrison stepped on Wang Qingyu’s sorrow, holding a knife in one
hand.
      He shouted into the distance: “Nothing else, I just want everyone to see the fate of the
traitor!”
      “Your family of medical kings is wasting the benefits that Messiah has given you. You
are not worthy of being Erudia people, a group of traitors, 
killing without mercy!”
      “Don’t don’t…”
      Doctor King what they realized.
      Not only shouted.
      Wang Qingyu felt the fear of death even more, and shouted, “No, no, no…”
      “Traitor, damn it!”
      Levi Garrison picked up the knife and fell.
      Blood splattered.
      Wang Qingyu thumped and fell to the ground.
      dead!
      Levi Garrison sneered: “Did you see it? This is the fate of the traitor!”
      The traitors who watched this scene were shocked.
      At that moment, they all replaced themselves as Wang Qingyu.
      It seems that the fate of these traitors is like this.
      “No, you are looking for death! My grandson!”
      “Ah!!! I must kill you!”
      “I’m not finished with you!”
      Everyone in the medical king family is crazy.
      They don’t even ask Richard for instructions, they will attack directly.
      Levi Garrison smiled: “Don’t worry, you traitors will die later! Come one by one!”
      A word of excitement made the family of medical kings go to the head.
      “Brother save me!”
      But just at the very moment, a cry for help came out.
      Richard was shocked.
      That was the voice of his younger brother Jefferson.
      “Slow, wait, stop for me!”
      Richard abruptly prevented the medical king family’s actions.
      Because he saw Jefferson on the top of the hill.
      Kneeling like Wang Qingyu.
      Is he going to be killed too?
      Thinking of this, Richard broke into a cold sweat.
      “Calm down, calm down, don’t do it!”
      “What’s the matter to discuss! Calm down, don’t kill anyone!”
      …
      Richard said in horror, pressing his hands down.
      Instructed Levi Garrison to calm down.
      Levi Garrison smiled and said, “Guess I will kill him?”
      Hearing this, Richard panicked.
      “Don’t, be calm!”
      “Let’s talk about the conditions!”
      Richard hurriedly said.
      “Okay, promise me a condition not to kill your brother!”

Chapter 1732
      Levi Garrison said so.
      Everyone in the medical king family felt a little throb.
      Levi Garrison’s condition shouldn’t be…
      Richard repeatedly nodded: “Okay, you say! As long as I can do it, I promise!”
      “You want your brother to survive, one way! Kill all of them in the medical king family!”
      …
      “hiss!”
      As soon as Levi Garrison said this, the audience gasped.
      This condition is terrible, right?
      The complexion of the doctor king and others changed drastically.
      Want to kill them all?
      Let them fight infighting?
      This is too insidious.
      “This……”
      When Richard heard it, he was dumbfounded.
      He hesitated.
      Levi Garrison’s intention couldn’t be more obvious, just to let them fight in their nests.
      A great loss of their strength.
      Get rid of these fifty thousand traitors by their hands.
      But how could he?
      Suddenly, the Doctor King and all the top executives who dominated the alliance
looked at Richard.
      “No, you have to calm down and don’t act irrationally!”
      “Yes, they dominate the alliance just like us now!”
      …
      Everyone persuaded.
      At this time, Levi Garrison’s voice sounded: “It looks like your brother doesn’t take him
seriously, you should die!”
      “Brother save me!!!”
      Jefferson screamed hysterically.
      “I……”
      Richard was moved.
      “No, Mr. Richard must calm down!”
      “Calm down!”
      Everyone persuaded.
      The Doctor King was also scared and shouted: “Mr. Richard, he deliberately,
deliberately instigated discord! Don’t be fooled!”
      “Yes, let’s try to save people!”
      Richard yelled: “Save me a fart, at this distance, the Sixth Heavenly powerhouse is still
not enough, my brother is dead!”
      “You calm down, there must be other ways!”
      Levi Garrison’s voice sounded: “I only give you three seconds!”
      “three!”
      “No, brother, save me!”
      At the beginning of the countdown, Jefferson was terrified.
      During this period of time in Levi Garrison’s hands, it can be said that no one knew Levi
Garrison better than him.
      He will do what he says.
      “Don’t, calm down, don’t be fooled!”
      …
      At the beginning of the countdown, the atmosphere in the field went to extremes.
      Richard was still in a cold sweat, his veins violent and his body trembling.
      “two!”
      “Brother, save me! I don’t want to die, brother, brother, save me, save me!!! Save…”
      Jefferson was crazy, and quickly shouted.
      “Don’t promise, don’t promise…”
      “Calm down, calm down, calm down again. Don’t ruin globality just because of one
person!”
      …
      The Doctor King and the others were so nervous that they were about to vomit blood.
      The same is true for others.
      Everyone’s heart is hanging, breathing is fast, and the eyes are about to fly out.
      The most nervous is Richard.
      On the other side is my brother’s life.
      On the other side are the lives of tens of thousands of people.
      It’s all between his thoughts.
      Richard’s complexion was flushed, even purple, and his whole body was wetted with
cold sweat like a torrential rain.
      His body was trembling crazily.
      He clenched his fist tightly.
      This decision is too difficult and too difficult.
      Levi Garrison was expressionless, as if everything in the court had nothing to do with
him.
      His lips squirmed, and he slowly uttered a word: “One!”
      The moment this number is called out, it means that the dust has settled.
      “I agree to your terms!”
      “I agree, whistle whistle whistle whistle…”
      In the end, Richard agreed.
      He was panting heavily.
      I have never been so nervous in my life.
      But the 50,000 people of the medical king family and other forces were all
dumbfounded.
      All of them looked pale.

Chapter 1733
      Richard agreed.
      It means that the Domination Alliance will kill them all.
      After Richard took a deep breath: “Kill, kill them all for me!”
      “Think about it again!”
      The high-levels who dominate the alliance began to persuade.
      “No, if my brother wants to live, they must die!”
      “In addition, if they die, it doesn’t actually affect our strength!”
      “Finally, I am the commander, you have to listen to me!”
      After Richard explained.
      The top executives were relieved.
      These 50,000 people had little influence on them, and they still entered Erudia.
      “Kill, kill them all for me!”
      The high-level leaders who dominated the alliance gave orders one after another.
      Hundreds of thousands of troops of the Dominating Alliance instantly killed 50,000
people including the medical king family.
      The Doctor King was dumbfounded for an instant.
      But they had to fight again.
      In order to survive, you can only kill all the enemies in front of you.
      But Levi Garrison and the others stood in front of him, and there were hundreds of
thousands of troops dominating the alliance behind.
      They seem to be a dead end.
      “Uh!”
      “Uh!”
      …
      There were screams, and these traitors fell to the ground one by one.
      It happened suddenly.
      In addition, most of them are in the team that dominates the Alliance Army.
      The other party suddenly kills, and they have no chance to evade.
      Countless people fell in an instant.
      Hundreds of thousands played against 50,000.
      It was almost a crushing slaughter.
      People keep falling down.
      The bones become a mountain.
      Blood flows into a river.
      The warrior’s battle is really terrible.
      Hit the world eclipsed.
      However, the many forces of the medical king family have terrifying combat power,
and they can resist and struggle in a short period of time.
      “The only way we can survive, the King Doctor, is to run back!”
      “The Great Xia Qibing may not be able to stop us!”
      The masters have formulated a plan to stop fighting with the Domination Alliance.
      “Everyone is running back! Where can we get a chance!”
      “Run!”
      …
      Everyone ran madly towards Levi Garrison.
      Everyone is crazy.
      Who blocked the posture of killing whom!
      Li Taishan and the others began to panic.
      Although they have less than 10,000 left, the masters are among them.
      They may not be able to stop it.
      Even suffered heavy losses.
      At this moment, Levi Garrison’s voice sounded again: “What? Do you want your
brother to die?”
      When Richard saw this, he immediately panicked.
      He had thought that the people who rushed there would be ignored.
      Levi Garrison used his younger brother as a threat.
      He panicked immediately.
      “Kill, kill them all for me, all of the sixth and fifth heavens!”
      This time, Richard used his hole cards.
      The masters all came out, all chasing the Doctor King and them.
      The powerhouses of the fifth and sixth heavens quickly stopped in front of the Doctor
King.
      “kill!!!”
      The powerhouses of the fifth and sixth heavens all shot together.
      It was a devastating blow to the rest.
      “Puff!”
      “Puff!”
      “Puff!”
      …
      Under the impact of the opponent’s super power, the Doctor King was quickly unable
to stop it.
      One after another fell to the ground.
      “Puff!”
      In the end, the King Doctor was slain by the joint efforts of eighteen six heavenly
powerhouses.
      He was also the last to fall among more than 50,000 traitors.
      It took a whole small half day.
      All the traitors were killed.
      This is how they would never have thought of it.
      Obviously surrendered and joined.
      Still died in the hands of others.
      Because of Levi Garrison’s strategy.
      Upon seeing this, Richard hurriedly asked: “I did everything according to your request.
Everyone was killed. Can my brother let it go?”
      Unexpectedly, Levi Garrison sneered: “Who said you want to let your brother go?”

Chapter 1734
      “what???”
      Levi Garrison said this.
      Everyone present was stunned.
      Including one’s own people.
      Everyone looked at Levi Garrison in confusion.
      you lied?
      Is this not so good?
      “You cheat! You…”
      Richard knew he had been fooled, and immediately roared.
      “Why are you like this? Where did I promise to let your brother go? I just said not to
kill him!”
      Levi Garrison asked rhetorically. mi. c
      “I……”
      Richard changed his mind, and it was true.
      Levi Garrison did not mention it.
      “You are really mean, you are really shameless!”
      Richard scolded.
      Levi Garrison smiled and said, “I’ll tell you one more despicable thing!”
      “what?”
      “Actually, I’m very reasonable! The reason for killing these traitors is because they
betray Erudia and kill their compatriots. Each is a capital crime!”
      “But your brother is different. He just came to Erudia to steal things, and it would be
fine if he was locked up for ten years, and there is no capital 
crime! Even if you send someone to prison to save him, this is your business and has
nothing to do with him! I didn’t intend to kill him!”
      Levi Garrison told the truth.
      “puff!”
      Everyone was dumbfounded.
      It turns out that he didn’t even plan to kill Jefferson.
      Just using him.
      This use has wiped out 50,000 Medical Kings, and the Domination Alliance has also
suffered a certain loss.
      When they think of this, their hearts are hurting.
      Too despicable and shameless!
      “I have never seen a shameless person like yours in my life!”
      Richard roared with anger.
      These warriors are still a little too simple compared to the battlefield commanders who
are skilled in calculations.
      Those who are familiar with Levi Garrison know.
      His style of fighting is reckless.
      Most of the time, it is a charge or an attack.
      Even one or two people will shine with you.
      But this does not mean that he is a man.
      He is a commander.
      From the perspective of global considerations.
      If you can reduce the loss, reduce the loss.
      On the battlefield, we must do whatever it takes.
      Treat your relatives and friends sincerely, but when you treat your enemy, you must
find ways to kill him.
      Survival is the only purpose.
      This is the battlefield!
      For example, just now.
      Tens of thousands of enemies were killed or injured without a single pawn.
      Even let the Domination League expose most of the hole cards.
      This is Levi Garrison.
      Although all the traitors were killed, everyone was not happy.
      Because next they will face the anger that dominates the alliance.
      Now their army is out.
      Working with them is a dead end.
      “Well, you successfully angered me, and then, it will be your end!”
      Richard was angry.
      “Dominate everyone in the Alliance!”
      “Within an hour, take the fourth line of defense!”
      “Break through the fifth line of defense in the West in three hours!”
      Richard ordered it.
      “Kill kill kill!”
      Hundreds of thousands of warriors set aside and did.
      The power is earth-shattering.
      Their aura alone moved the world.
      Levi Garrison put away his laughter.
      He looked at the crowd and shouted: “Brothers, the decisive battle is here! If we lose,
Erudia will most likely be lost! Our homes will fall into dire 
straits, and our parents, wives and children will be displaced! The land under our feet will
become. other’s!”
      “Can we lose?”
      “Can’t be defeated!!!”
      Simple words, but they have inspired everyone’s fighting spirit.
      Everyone is no longer afraid.
      It is full of fighting spirit!
      “In a word, the brave wins if we meet on a narrow road!”
      …
      This is a battle of great disparity in strength.
      But it is also a battle to determine fate!
      “attack!!!”
Chapter 1735
      Eastern theater.
      Xiao Feng and the others have been holding on for a long, long time.
      “That’s not right, why doesn’t the master come yet?”
      Xiao Feng also panicked.
      According to Master’s style and speed, it has already arrived.
      Why is it so late.
      The best fighter has long been missed.
      Does Master have other follow-up moves?
      “Why don’t the reinforcements come yet? We really can’t hold it anymore!”
      Wailing voices broke out in the eastern theater. ..
      They suffered too much damage.
      Just then.
      Big news exploded all over the world!
      “Something has happened, something has happened! This time the sky has really
fallen!”
      “According to the latest information, Erudia Qibing has landed in the Western Territory
Theater!”
      “Before betrayed Erudia, the medical king family and other forces that joined the
Domination Alliance were all killed!”
      “The Great Xia Qibing did not sneak attack and dominate the alliance, but opened a
frontal attack! It is unexpected!”
      “Now the two sides have confronted each other and are about to go to war! The
number and strength of the dominating alliance are nearly a hundred 
times as big as Erudia!”
      “This is a battle with too much disparity! The result is obvious. The Domination Alliance
will fully break through the Western Territory, and then occupy 
half of the Great Xia country!”
      crisis.
      A complete crisis.
      At this moment, everyone in Erudia was hanging in their throats.
      “Are you crazy? Raiders don’t attack and attack frontally?”
      “The strongest power that dominates the Alliance is in the West, and the five or six
heavenly powerhouses are hundreds of times! How do you fight 
this? Isn’t this taking the initiative to die?”
      “The West is lost, Erudia will be over! Hey!”
      despair!
      At this moment, it is desperate for everyone!
      All the hole cards that Messiah could send out were sent out.
      There is really no available power at hand.
      They can only watch…
      The Western Territory is facing offense, the gap is too big, and the Western Territory is
doomed to fall.
      The Eastern Territory Theater is also struggling to sustain it.
      Sooner or later it will be defeated.
      According to this situation, Erudia will definitely fall.
      No one thinks Erudia will win!
      This is simply impossible to win!
      The strength gap is too big.
      Especially the western theater.
      But Erudia’s soldiers still refused to admit defeat.
      Almost all warriors are fighting ahead.
      Ordinary people like them are useless.
      But you have to step into the land of Erudia, unless you step on their bodies.
      They are also holding a fighting attitude.
      Formed a human wall to guard, waiting for the arrival of the enemy…
      When overseas learned of this situation, they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate.
      Erudia will eventually perish.
      Their departure is correct.
      Everyone thinks Erudia is going to be over.
      Even Xiao Feng in the Eastern Territory Theater felt that it was over after they knew
that Levi Garrison had gone to the Western Territory.
      In short, this is a battle that no one would believe Erudia would win.
      Don’t talk about them, even Li Taishan believes they can’t win.
      Courage, Liangjian spirit is one aspect.
      But the other party is really too strong.
      There is no way to win!
      But everyone is still holding a desperate attitude!
      “kill!”
      Both sides attacked together.
      “Kill them all for me, and be sure to rescue my brother!”
      Richard roared.
      He pressed his watch, and soon, a set of mecha was put on him.
      Incarnate as Iron Man.
      He has also become a supreme-level powerhouse.
      This is the terrible part of modern technology.
      Under his leadership, the dominating alliance army is like a scourge…
      “Abigail, you are responsible for raising the Great Xia Dragon Banner! You must not fall
down!”
      Levi Garrison arranged tasks for Abigail.
      The Erudia Longqi was flying high on the highest point.
      Levi Garrison’s eyes were full of killing intent: “Today, I let you know how powerful I
am!”

You might also like